heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v break_v beside_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o express_v the_o other_o upon_o the_o by._n first_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o malicious_a at_o least_o as_o rash_a as_o yourselves_o be_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v you_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v make_v you_o in_o some_o thing_n strain_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o to_o help_v our_o cause_n by_o deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o silly_a christian_n as_o you_o most_o fierce_o do_v where_o you_o can_v come_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n whether_o that_o church_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o why_o because_o both_o part_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o peevish_a sect_n most_o unjust_o deny_v the_o sound_a part_n as_o s._n augustine_n 3._o deliver_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v now_o have_v not_o they_o orthodox_n baptism_n among_o they_o because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o injurious_o or_o shall_v the_o orthodox_n against_o truth_n have_v deny_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o or_o that_o their_o argument_n may_v not_o be_v the_o strong_a because_o both_o part_n grant_v but_o mark_v this_o how_o far_o you_o run_v from_o all_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a truth_n while_o you_o deny_v salvation_n most_o unjust_o to_o we_o from_o which_o you_o be_v further_o off_o yourselves_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v a_o conclude_a argument_n i_o pray_v why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o 5._o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n your_o 〈◊〉_d add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v force_v the_o argument_n to_o make_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o differ_v part_n agree_v on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o most_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o most_o but_o all_o agree_v second_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o which_o helpesthis_n argument_n be_v your_o continual_a poor_a outcry_a against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o i_o thoughti_n be_v out_o i_o will_v get_v in_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o two_o distinct_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o house_n where_o the_o church_n dwell_v but_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n dwell_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a house_n unless_o you_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o africa_n i_o come_v a_o little_a low_o rome_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o care_n of_o the_o household_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n rome_n as_o a_o elder_a sister_n have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d commit_v unto_o she_o in_o and_o from_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o her_o bishop_n in_o she_o but_o at_o this_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v many_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d former_o be_v in_o the_o house_n england_n and_o some_o other_o sister_n of_o she_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n what_o then_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n god_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d one_o child_n out_o because_o another_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o or_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o elder_a sister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v thrust_v out_o what_o child_n 〈◊〉_d please_v especial_o when_o she_o herself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accuse_v to_o have_v give_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o house_n or_o will_v not_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v sharp_a to_o she_o for_o this_o unjust_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d child_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d she_o out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v well_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o and_o salvation_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d out_v from_o the_o church_n because_o this_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discover_v in_o the_o house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o to_o they_o that_o complain_v but_o as_o child_n cry_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v so_o do_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o 67._o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o you_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o as_o you_o common_o call_v it_o speak_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o here_o you_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o b._n say_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doubt_a person_n say_v the_o b._n to_o i_o may_v be_v better_o save_v in_o it_o than_o you_o b._n 14.4_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v easy_o than_o you_o than_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v against_o it_o as_o you_o and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d do_v how_o far_o you_o know_v truth_n other_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o your_o proof_n and_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d you_o oppose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v within_o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o god_n and_o yourselves_o howsoever_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o hold_v there_o for_o 4._o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o saint_n augustive_a speak_v there_o of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v simple_o say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a yea_o safe_a so_o be_v it_o sometime_o a_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n that_o love_v itself_o and_o some_o by_o respect_n too_o well_o make_v man_n take_v up_o a_o unsafe_a way_n about_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o arb._n leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n be_v lose_v and_o saint_n augustine_n etc._n rule_n will_v be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o plain_a well-meaning_a man_n that_o be_v mislead_v and_o believe_v a_o heretic_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v i._o for_o our_o reckon_a will_v be_v
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a a_o contingent_a cause_n undetermine_v do_v not_o produce_v or_o argue_v a_o constant_a certain_a and_o necessary_a effect_n the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v a_o contingent_a cause_n habet_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v or_o argue_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n destitute_a of_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o moral_a possibility_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o have_v thereof_o and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n because_o without_o any_o special_a demerit_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o aquinas_n 8._o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o contingent_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o produce_v &_o argue_v outward_a call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o indies_n etc._n before_o columbus_n arrive_v in_o their_o coast_n and_o by_o many_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n live_v in_o remote_a region_n and_o have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v also_o true_a jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n holy_a for_o life_n shine_v in_o all_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a sanctity_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n of_o as_o poverty_n chastity_n obedience_n virginity_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v heroical_a martyredome_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n answer_n sanctity_n be_v a_o property_n and_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o live_a member_n thereof_o cant._n 4._o 7._o eph._n 5.26_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o rom._n 1.7_o eph._n 1.18_o &_o c._n 4.12_o phil._n 4.21_o coll._n 1.12_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o john_n 3.18_o and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v holy_a first_o because_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o christ_n 5.26_o apoc._n 1.5_o heb._n 10.10_o &_o c._n 13.12_o second_o because_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o by_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 17.19_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o because_o of_o the_o special_a inhabitation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 45._o ephes._n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o three_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o holiness_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.7_o apoc._n 1.6_o four_o because_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n law_n sacrament_n and_o religion_n thereof_o be_v holy_a peccatorum_fw-la jud._n v_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 2.20_o tit._n 3.5_o five_o because_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o holy_a whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o infidel_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n but_o want_v the_o true_a form_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 157._o but_o our_o adversary_n pass_v by_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a because_o of_o monastical_a vow_n of_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n and_o for_o external_a fast_n whip_n wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o some_o heremites_n and_o cloysterer_n perform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v this_o assertion_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v only_o affirm_v these_o thing_n but_o bring_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v with_o s._n hierom_n 23._o quod_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o want_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o well_o be_v despise_v as_o receive_v second_o when_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n deliver_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a church_n be_v style_v holy_a they_o either_o omit_v these_o external_a exercise_n or_o else_o only_o mention_v they_o as_o accessary_a turrccrem_fw-la sum_fw-la d._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cordub_n arma._n fid_fw-we q._n 1._o propos_fw-fr 2._o bannes_n 22._o q._n 1._o be_v 10._o bellarm._n d._n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp._n 1._o punct_a 7._o three_o these_o exercise_n be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n and_o they_o make_v not_o people_n holy_a and_o good_a which_o use_v they_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v holy_a without_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v common_a appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n and_o of_o many_o heretic_n apostolici_fw-la which_o use_v these_o exercise_n with_o great_a austerity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v holy_a without_o these_o exercise_n be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o church_n which_o want_v these_o thing_n may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctity_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a without_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v a_o holy_a church_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n heb._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o a_o monk_n etc._n etc._n four_o these_o monastical_a vow_n have_v many_o time_n distain_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o main_n or_o proper_a action_n of_o holiness_n aluares_n pelagius_n 3._o say_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o cloysterer_n of_o his_o age_n that_o they_o be_v paupertatis_fw-la professores_fw-la sed_fw-la haereditatum_fw-la successores_fw-la professor_n of_o poverty_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o every_o man_n land_n matthew_n paris_n 592._o say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n in_o england_n raise_v stately_a building_n equal_a to_o prince_n palace_n and_o they_o hoard_a up_o invaluable_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o papirius_n masson_n 5._o say_v poverty_n which_o religious_a order_n seem_v to_o profess_v be_v more_o hateful_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o more_o impure_a than_o dog_n and_o to_o stink_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sodomite_n be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a man_n than_o saint_n bernard_n quaerunt_fw-la who_o say_v beside_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o incest_n the_o deed_n of_o ignominy_n and_o turpitude_n for_o which_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v predamned_a be_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n rodericus_fw-la a_o famous_a bishop_n sai_z 305._o that_o votary_n and_o regulars_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o one_o woman_n but_o keep_v concubine_n and_o young_a damosel_n sans_o number_n alphonsus_n castro_n say_v habeatur_fw-la the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o these_o day_n so_o frequent_a that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o live_v chaste_o although_o many_o other_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d lity_n be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o people_n for_o this_o one_o quality_n aluares_n pelagius_n say_v etc._n that_o the_o cell_n of_o anchorite_n be_v daily_o visit_v by_o woman_n and_o in_o another_o place_n surgunt_fw-la priest_n for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v arise_v every_o day_n from_o their_o concubine_n side_n and_o without_o go_v to_o confession_n say_v mass_n and_o in_o another_o place_n sacramenta_fw-la quis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la intra_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la castitatem_fw-la seruat_fw-la what_o clerk_n be_v there_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o observe_v
virtue_n 5._o deut._n 31._o 21._o second_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n minister_v daily_a occasion_n of_o intolerable_a wickedness_n for_o although_o their_o schoolman_n plaster_v the_o same_o with_o subtle_a distinction_n yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o practise_v according_o three_o by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o commit_v sin_n equivocation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o than_o murder_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v murder_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o command_v adultery_n theft_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perilous_a and_o pernitio_fw-la we_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o mankind_n make_v way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_o and_o infinite_o holy_a why_o do_v it_o open_o maintain_v stew_n and_o receive_v yearly_a tribute_n '_o and_o part_n stake_n with_o harlot_n and_o wherefore_o be_v sanctuary_n the_o harbour_n and_o den_n of_o assisines_n and_o other_o enormous_a delinquent_n tolerate_v and_o support_v by_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n excommunicatorum_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o baronius_n contigerit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n which_o slay_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o exemption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o make_v way_n to_o most_o outrageous_a offence_n gulielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n the_o judge_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o then_o present_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o such_o high_a and_o extrordinarie_a manner_n as_o our_o adversary_n boast_v because_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o that_o society_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o be_v detestable_a in_o nature_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n garnets_n powder-plot_n have_v many_o patron_n cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o prestitit_fw-la the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_a and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n jesuit_fw-la most_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v never_o note_v as_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v as_o well_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answer_n first_o if_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n local_a and_o titular_a succession_n be_v only_o a_o pharisaical_a cloak_n or_o a_o paint_a wall_n act_v 23.3_o and_o common_a to_o caiaphas_n paul_n samosaten_v nestorius_n and_o to_o many_o other_o notorious_a heretic_n habent_fw-la second_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o most_o glorious_a and_o famous_a by_o the_o report_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v notorious_o distain_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o schysmaticall_a intrusion_n and_o by_o commutation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o note_v latter_a pope_n for_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o the_o illation_n itself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o inserre_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n and_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o be_v errant_n because_o their_o present_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o pharisee_n or_o sadducee_n reply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v because_o they_o have_v snccession_n and_o history_n be_v silent_a when_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o have_v justify_v themselves_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o papal_n do_v second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o disputer_n vent_v so_o confident_o that_o history_n and_o ancient_a monument_n be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o latter_a pope_n and_o we_o be_v able_a as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_n jesvit_n 2._o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n answer_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o argument_n cry_v victoria_n say_v a_o argument_n convict_v and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o church_n by_o and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n first_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v convict_v and_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v than_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o that_o from_o which_o the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n also_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n ergo_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n advent_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o s._n agustine_n 26._o testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v library_n keeper_n 7._o to_o christian_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 141._o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n deliver_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o follower_n second_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v another_o defect_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
argument_n conclude_v that_o because_o no_o historical_a and_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o no_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n therefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v divine_a but_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o the_o proposition_n follow_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o make_v express_v and_o literal_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o against_o those_o they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o opposition_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o if_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v every_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_v and_o historical_a opposition_n than_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o unlearned_a frequent_a aught_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a article_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n must_v be_v apostolical_a because_o no_o express_a historical_a or_o literal_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v peradventure_o except_v that_o every_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o express_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o every_o other_o doctrine_n this_o very_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o wild_a and_o absurd_a may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v merit_v any_o credit_n debet_fw-la and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o change_v her_o doctrine_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o divine_a writ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o error_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prime_a mother_n church_n esa._n 2._o 3._o luc._n 24._o 47._o and_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ephesus_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n john_n and_o it_o be_v once_o a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o antioch_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n sedit_fw-la baron_n annal._n to_o 1._o anno_fw-la 39_o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n wherefore_o except_o romist_n can_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o their_o prelate_n and_o pontife_n have_v singular_a and_o ample_a promise_n beyond_o other_o apostolical_a church_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o arrogate_v sole_a perfection_n infallibility_n and_o immutabilitie_n to_o themselves_o exposuerimus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n disputation_n concern_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o protestant_n jesuit_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o answer_n this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o false_a premise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o if_o protestant_n err_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n object_v either_o material_o or_o pertinacious_o than_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o protestant_n have_v fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o believe_v otherwise_o touch_v rebaptise_v cyprian_n than_o that_o church_n err_v not_o either_o material_o or_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la error_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n answer_n the_o distinction_n of_o error_n into_o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o col._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n etc._n and_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la 1._o as_o all_o verity_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o people_n can_v attain_v salvation_n etc._n so_o likewise_o all_o error_n direct_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v right_a faith_n concern_v those_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n be_v fundamental_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 4_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 2._o all_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n posset_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o accuse_v other_o of_o fundamental_a error_n must_v produce_v plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o recitamus_fw-la and_o if_o after_o such_o ostension_n errant_n continue_v obstinate_a etc._n they_o be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o jesuit_n proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o error_n in_o secondary_a point_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o fundamental_a for_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a with_o 80._o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_n do_v stiff_o defend_v rebaptise_v against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o s._n august_n free_v they_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o damnable_a error_n second_o if_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v innocent_a because_o they_o defend_v no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a wilful_o or_o obstinate_o neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v but_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o pharisee_n of_o rome_n enroabe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a title_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n endow_v they_o with_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o church_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n oraculis_fw-la that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o fundamental_a verity_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la aug._n d._n doct._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n et_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n aug._n d._n agon_n christ._n c._n 28._o ecclesia_fw-la nonin_n parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o outward_a title_n and_o wall_n but_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n hierom_n sup_v psal._n 133._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n where_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_n cvius_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 6._o scripture_n eruite_n igitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstretis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o if_o therefore_o papal_v will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v their_o pope_n
aught_o to_o know_v they_o and_o thud_v god_n himself_o forgive_a sin_n know_v they_o psal._n 69.6_o but_o they_o which_o forgive_v sin_n declarative_o remitrente_n and_o by_o publish_v god_n judicial_a act_n like_v as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o penitent_a person_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o worthy_a receive_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n without_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o the_o penitent_a person_n have_v repent_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confitendi_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o baptism_n and_o general_a confession_n join_v with_o contrition_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o person_n confess_v his_o sin_n perform_v the_o same_o true_o and_o with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n or_o not_o john_n medina_n absoluatur_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n praeceptum_fw-la and_o jansenius_n necessariam_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n and_o vasques_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v among_o those_o which_o maintain_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o do_v effectual_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o deducat_fw-la joh._n medina_n treat_v of_o auricular_a confession_n say_v insudarunt_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v labour_v till_o they_o sweat_v again_o to_o find_v proof_n for_o this_o verity_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v they_o labour_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la or_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n mich._n palacius_n conveniant_fw-la say_v divine_n be_v perplex_v in_o find_v place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a admiration_n what_o contention_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o bad_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o same_o our_o adversary_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o former_a text_n in_o s._n john_n that_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o they_o absolve_v sinner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o gain_v nothing_o for_o this_o judicial_a power_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o word_n absolve_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a person_n upon_o internal_a confession_n to_o god_n himself_o poenitentes_fw-la and_o upon_o their_o general_a confession_n before_o man_n without_o secret_a confession_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o a_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o he_o absolve_v ergo_fw-la penitent_n must_v confess_v all_o their_o know_a sin_n a_o penitent_a person_n may_v have_v mortal_a sin_n which_o he_o remember_v not_o psal._n 19.13_o and_o when_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v absolve_v those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 103.3_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o give_v absolution_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a act_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o those_o fin_n be_v not_o disclose_v or_o manifest_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o present_a romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o greek_a church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o nectarius_n 3._o s._n chrysostome_n naturae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a papist_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o church_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v talis_fw-la auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o the_o grecian_n greg._n val._n lib._n 2._o d._n miss_z cap._n 4._o say_v that_o panormitan_n and_o gerson_n maintain_v that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a andrea_n vega_n 28._o very_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v of_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o divine_a law_n maldenat_n praeceptam_fw-la sum_fw-la q._n 18._o be_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o among_o catholic_n which_o think_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o scotus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la praefat._n and_o petrus_n oxomensis_n 1._o deny_v the_o say_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o gratian_n 256._o himself_o have_v dispute_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o opinion_n to_o follow_v because_o each_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o hold_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fautor_n both_o wise_a and_o religious_a now_o if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o same_o conjoin_v with_o absolution_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o institution_n matter_n form_n visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n express_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o that_o which_o romist_n term_v sacramental_a penance_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a element_n spiritualem_fw-la no_o express_a form_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o any_o sacramental_a effect_n appropriate_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o popish_a penance_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o penitency_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o learned_a pontifician_n have_v narrow_o search_v every_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v penitency_n and_o can_v yet_o produce_v one_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o take_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n therefore_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o romist_n concern_v penitency_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o romish_a adversary_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n svam_fw-la guide_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o fundamental_a error_n because_o we_o deny_v popish_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la ninthly_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divine_n and_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n 16._o who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v most_o fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n answer_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o romist_n impose_v 9_o and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o article_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o this_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v because_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o it_o make_v man_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o proposition_n itself_o thus_o raw_o and_o confuse_o deliver_v and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v false_a the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o many_o other_o article_n be_v about_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a object_n to_o wit_n immediate_o concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o object_n of_o the_o article_n in_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o creature_n the_o
prime_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a lord_n and_o builder_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n enchyrid_n cap._n 56._o good_a order_n require_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v after_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o house_n after_o the_o inhabiter_n his_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o founder_n sua_fw-la and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o less_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n because_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v grant_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v right_o expound_v make_v man_n heretic_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n which_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v no_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v and_o maintain_v any_o error_n against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v or_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v believe_v and_o maintain_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o galatian_n say_v potest_fw-la whosocuer_v to_o wit_n in_o weighty_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v require_v may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v haeresis_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o point_n divine_a and_o sacred_a be_v repugnant_a to_o verity_n be_v heresy_n albertus_n say_v scripturarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n occam_n continetur_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o pertinacious_a mind_n embrace_v any_o error_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n constitute_v a_o heretic_n first_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o material_a second_o malicious_a and_o pertinacious_a adhering_n to_o the_o same_o or_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o formal_a a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o these_o without_o any_o explicit_a deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o gainesay_v may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o or_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 7.51_o haereticum_fw-la our_o saviour_n condemn_v some_o for_o heretic_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n murderer_n and_o thief_n mat._n 7.15_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 23.1_o but_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o saint_n augustine_n pejorem_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n don._n li._n 4._o c._n 16._o speak_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n believe_v as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o malicious_o and_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o simple_a errant_n mislead_v and_o seduce_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n doctor_n field_n who_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o nibble_v at_o by_o papist_n but_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o this_o obiectour_n for_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n but_o the_o jesuit_n report_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n deliver_v this_o assertion_n without_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n tenere_fw-la and_o occam_n veritatem_fw-la two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v the_o doctor_n himself_o produce_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o father_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o jinferre_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o than_o forsake_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a answer_n the_o main_n proposition_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n protestant_n 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n whereby_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a for_o protestant_n maintain_v no_o private_a opinion_n either_o stiff_o or_o remisse_o whereby_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n first_o they_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o express_o or_o virtual_o but_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o private_a opinion_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n 5._o whereunto_o the_o adversary_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o reply_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o sucsion_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v answer_n large_a we_o retain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o especial_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o principal_o and_o intentional_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a and_o live_a body_n which_o christ_n save_v ephes._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mundi_fw-la either_o by_o heresy_n temptation_n or_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n math._n 16._o 18._o &_o math._n 7.24_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o hold_v this_o than_o gregory_n the_o great_a eam_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v fantastic_n for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
mercy_n flow_v into_o the_o admirable_a vessel_n and_o basin_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o christ._n thus_o write_v benzonius_n a_o famous_a roman_a both_o by_o birth_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n blasius_n viegas_n misericordiae_fw-la a_o modern_a jesuit_n apply_v also_o this_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o assuerus_n and_o esther_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o these_o author_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o follow_v do_v not_o intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v very_o gracious_a with_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o intercession_n but_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o a_o queen_n regent_n iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o benefit_n where_o she_o please_v and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ozorius_n the_o 13._o jesuite_n cite_v out_o of_o nun_n bridget_n revelation_n christ_n word_n follow_v my_o mother_n in_o my_o kingdom_n rule_v as_o a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o i_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n nun_n bridget_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o mother_n marie_n in_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o osorius_n be_v a_o jate_a preacher_n in_o portugal_n our_o english_a jesuit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o we_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n this_o superstition_n not_o because_o they_o dislike_v it_o for_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n and_o feed_v their_o silly_a chick_n with_o the_o same_o carrion_n but_o they_o prudent_o consider_v that_o such_o notorious_a blasphemy_n be_v publish_v will_v appear_v odious_a and_o hinder_v their_o success_n in_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o minister_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v for_o his_o craft_n but_o not_o for_o his_o honesty_n when_o their_o tenet_n be_v a_o hundred_o they_o write_v down_o fifty_o and_o when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o confess_v a_o petty_a oversight_n or_o unfitnesse_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o if_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o dislike_v the_o former_a assertion_n why_o have_v not_o the_o grand_a senior_n of_o rome_n sive_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n sive_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n condemn_v raze_v and_o purge_v out_o these_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n especial_o because_o in_o other_o author_n their_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n have_v eagle_n eye_n and_o a_o line_n or_o sentence_n can_v escape_v these_o critic_n if_o there_o appear_v obloquitie_n or_o antipathy_n to_o their_o inveterate_a forgery_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v invocation_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o divine_a testimony_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o plain_a and_o resolute_a definition_n of_o approve_a counsel_n or_o primative_a father_n no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n yea_o the_o main_n principle_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v litigious_a and_o dubious_a among_o pontifician_n themselves_o he_o have_v struggle_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o our_o argument_n and_o spend_v himself_o in_o solue_v or_o rather_o in_o elude_v of_o objection_n but_o he_o confirm_v not_o his_o own_o st._n augustine_n 3._o say_v that_o in_o thing_n divine_a or_o which_o concern_v salvation_n they_o offend_v grievous_o qui_fw-la certis_fw-la incerta_fw-la preponunt_fw-la which_o prefer_v uncertainty_n before_o that_o which_o be_v indubitate_a nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la confirmata_fw-la athanas._n our_o faith_n concern_v the_o direct_a invocation_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v right_a and_o a_o certain_a apostolical_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o popish_a appendix_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v all_o scripture_n fideles_fw-la proof_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o be_v dubious_a and_o litigious_a therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o popish_a tenet_n of_o humane_a opinion_n or_o presumption_n the_o four_o point_n the_o liturgy_n and_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n jesuit_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o of_o all_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o opposite_a unto_o the_o roman_a only_a those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n except_v which_o constant_a concurrence_n be_v a_o great_a figne_n that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o conform_v unto_o reason_n and_o not_o any_o where_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o look_v particular_o unto_o the_o same_o answer_n you_o lay_v your_o foundation_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o two_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a but_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a protestant_n first_o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n origen_n say_v intelligens_fw-la that_o in_o his_o day_n every_o nation_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a the_o roman_n in_o latin_a and_o all_o other_o people_n in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n tertullian_n orantes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v joint_o and_o in_o common_a in_o the_o public_a service_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o st._n cyprian_n etc._n require_v that_o people_n heart_n and_o word_n agree_v and_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n saint_n basil_n say_v capiat_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o which_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o precant_fw-la be_v unfruitful_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n hereby_o reap_v any_o profit_n st._n chrysostome_n 35._o st._n ambrose_n proficiat_fw-la affirm_v the_o like_a and_o st._n augustine_n 2._o require_v people_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v for_o if_o there_o be_v only_o sound_a of_o voice_n without_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o parrot_n owsell_n or_o popinjay_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n thomas_n aquinas_n 5._o lyra_n vulgari_fw-la cassander_n posset_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o common_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o latinè_n that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bellonius_fw-la and_o aluares_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o armenian_n 3._o and_o abyssine_n aethiop_n and_o eckius_fw-la of_o the_o indian_n enchir._n and_o sigismundus_n baro_n moscou_n and_o hosius_n est_fw-la of_o the_o russian_n and_o ledesma_n 33._o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o armenian_n and_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n report_v that_o when_o cyrillus_n indultum_fw-la and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o saluons_a unto_o christ_n &_o be_v suitor_n that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n among_o they_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n consult_v about_o this_o matter_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o own_o tongue_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decretal_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o former_a time_n do_v ordinary_o appoint_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v ministrent_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o place_n within_o one_o city_n and_o one_o diocese_n there_o be_v nation_n mingle_v together_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n and_o diocese_n provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o then_o it_o happen_v as_o mr_n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o article_n 3._o among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o b._n think_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o mr_n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n 99_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n hold_v the_o latter_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o mr_n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o mr_n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n the_o b._n say_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v mr_n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o rogers_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o 16.19_o the_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 21.15_o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 22.32_o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr_n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v mr_n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n but_o if_o mr_n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v the_o b._n so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_a in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o joint_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n nor_o do_v the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_n of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o
to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v before_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o protestant_n you_o may_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o testamenti_fw-la schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refute_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a further_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_a all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n be_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o absolute_o and_o last_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a scripture_n infallibility_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n orvoice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o our_o 9_o worthy_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o scripture_n
text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o christian_a may_v doubt_v to_o confirm_v his_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n autoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o whichplace_n you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o ownewill_n not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o confider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o fore_n cite_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n the_o first_o knowledge_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o grammar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammar_n rule_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wordof_n god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiwm_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candlelight_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a
present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o tradition_n which_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resoluer_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o us._n f._n from_o this_o the_o person_n doubt_v call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o b._n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n the_o b._n find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o b._n the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v never_o mean_v to_o grant_v a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_a in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_o man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o word_n right_o you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v it_o in_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v grant_v it_o orthodox_n this_o he_o never_o grant_v you_o for_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o no_o right_n that_o be_v orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n that_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n f._n further_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n the_o b._n i_o know_v from_o himself_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o angry_a but_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o make_v i_o strain_v it_o out_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 7._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o the_o b._n never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v give_v the_o b._n just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_n from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v the_o b._n can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o
justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o since_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o the_o b._n say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o the_o b._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o 236._o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o come_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o etc._n calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o saint_n augustine_n expectat_fw-la be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporal_a separation_n must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o the_o b._n for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o stapleton_n grant_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o 1._o stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o the_o b._n speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o the_o b._n add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v that_o some_o of_o her_o error_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 1.23_o church_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o he_o may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n augustine_n 50._o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o big_a already_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 12.27_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v exact_o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o letnot_n judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n express_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 19.18_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o 17._o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o into_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no_o church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 9.6_o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la iudice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schooleman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v catholic_a as_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v nor_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o as_o the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o lodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o
national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o general_n and_o even_o emendari_fw-la plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o s._n augustine_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o as_o 1._o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o that_o that_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wrestle_v off_o stapleton_n 4._o say_v first_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n last_o shift_n both_o be_v out_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n bellarmine_n in_o a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v in_o princip_n precept_n of_o manner_n and_o then_o to_o turn_v off_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a and_o of_o universal_a question_n of_o right_a than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o etiam_fw-la precept_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v first_o run_v himself_o upon_o a_o contradiction_n and_o then_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o ground_n upon_o he_o that_o either_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o or_o else_o against_o his_o own_o state_n of_o the_o question_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o both_o be_v out_o for_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a follow_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n which_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o subsequent_a word_n aperitur_fw-la when_o by_o any_o experiment_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o experiment_n there_o be_v not_o of_o fact_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n conclude_v as_o stapleton_n cite_v they_o but_o a_o further_a experiment_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o pertain_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n after_o speak_v involuta_fw-la wrap_v up_o in_o cloudy_a darkness_n next_o stapleton_n etc._n will_v have_v it_o that_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o latter_a general_n counsel_n can_v mend_v that_o be_v explicate_v more_o perfect_o that_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n he_o make_v instance_n that_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n explicate_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a chalcedon_n both_o of_o they_o constance_z chalcedon_n and_o then_o conclude_v etc._n in_o all_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o counsel_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a a_o excellent_a conclusion_n these_o counsel_n and_o these_o in_o this_o thing_n teach_v no_o error_n and_o be_v only_o explain_v therefore_o no_o council_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o emendation_n of_o error_n but_o of_o a_o explanation_n of_o sense_n whereas_o every_o eye_n see_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v follow_v now_o that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v plain_o that_o even_o a_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o saepè_fw-la often_o for_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o might_n and_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o latter_a council_n i_o think_v will_v thus_o appear_v first_o his_o word_n be_v emendari_fw-la amend_v which_o proper_o suppose_v for_o error_n and_o faultinesse_n not_o explanation_n and_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o go_v to_o a_o word_n of_o such_o a_o quaest._n force_a sense_n nor_o sure_o will_v especial_o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o adversary_n next_o s._n augustine_n dispute_n be_v against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n about_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n in_o which_o point_n that_o national_n council_n err_v as_o all_o now_o agree_v and_o s._n augustine_n deduction_n go_v on_o scripture_n can_v be_v other_o than_o right_a that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o it_o but_o bishop_n may_v and_o be_v reprehendi_fw-la reprehend_v for_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o either_o by_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n here_o reprehension_n and_o that_o for_o deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o hope_v emendation_n proper_o and_o not_o explanation_n only_o est_fw-la then_o provincial_a counsel_n they_o must_v cedere_fw-la yield_v to_o general_n and_o to_o yield_v be_v not_o in_o case_n of_o explanation_n only_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a still_o retain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o peradventure_o they_o err_v or_o make_v deviation_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tenure_n of_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o continue_a argument_n and_o deduction_n of_o s._n augustine_n reprehendi_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o proper_a sense_n and_o à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o cedere_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n and_o only_o emendari_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o stand_v for_o a_o explanation_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o national_n counsel_n both_o which_o may_v err_v but_o this_o last_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o can_v err_v this_o be_v most_o miserable_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o thing_n in_o question_n again_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o the_o general_n council_n precede_v may_v be_v amend_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o follow_v latebat_fw-la when_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o not_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o lay_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n only_o and_o so_o need_v nothing_o but_o explanation_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o darkness_n or_o ambiguity_n which_o lead_v the_o former_a into_o error_n and_o mistake_v as_o appear_v for_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v this_o amendment_n make_v without_o sacrilegious_a pride_n doubtless_o of_o insult_v upon_o the_o former_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o without_o swell_a arrogancy_n sure_a against_o the_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o without_o contention_n of_o envy_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v man_n frailty_n where_o his_o or_o his_o friend_n error_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a council_n and_o in_o holy_a humility_n in_o catholic_a peace_n in_o christian_a charity_n no_o question_n that_o a_o schism_n be_v not_o make_v to_o tear_v the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o donatist_n do_v while_o one_o council_n go_v to_o reform_v the_o lapse_n of_o another_o if_o any_o be_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o learned_a father_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n this_o high_a work_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n review_v and_o survey_a general_n counsel_n to_o keep_v off_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o humility_n peace_n and_o charity_n if_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o think_v latter_a counsel_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o amend_v that_o be_v explain_v the_o former_a that_o shift_n which_o bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o two_o of_o stapleton_n be_v poor_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v at_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o answer_n give_v up_o the_o case_n for_o it_o grant_n that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o be_v amend_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o amend_v condemn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v and_o as_o for_o that_o mere_a trick_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n approbation_n or_o confirmation_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o error_n or_o ratify_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n know_v it_o not_o he_o have_v his_o suffrage_n as_o other_o great_a patriarch_n have_v and_o his_o vote_n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o only_o for_o his_o place_n but_o for_o worth_a too_o as_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o that_o the_o
whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o yourselves_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 29._o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_o nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstranti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 5._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o monstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o ibid._n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o 6._o six_o then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o firm_a therefore_o not_o infallible_a not_o
in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v itin_n vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v 12.10_o a_o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a etc._n counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 474._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n ofa_fw-mi council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o of_o other_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v too_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ._n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n at_o least_o of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o
effigy_n doctissimi_fw-la uiri_fw-la d_o ni_fw-fr francisci_fw-la white_a s._n t._n professoris_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathis_n carleolensis_n decani_fw-la aº_n aeta_fw-la 59_o anno_fw-la 1624._o wisdom_n and_o grace_n see_v in_o that_o modest_a look_n truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d error_n downfall_n in_o this_o book_n maerebunt_fw-la piscatores_fw-la isa._n 19_o 8._o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la bv_fw-la francis_n white_a d._n of_o div_o deane_n of_o carlisle_n chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n hereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o conference_n of_o the_o right_n r_o b_o of_o st_n david_n with_o the_o same_o jesuit_n cirprianus_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euamgelio_n seperatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la vnivoca_fw-la veritate_fw-la aperit_fw-la dies._fw-la mendaciu_n aequivocum_fw-la error_n caecus_n et_fw-la fallax_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la rete_fw-la habet_fw-la ranas_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n islip_n 1624._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o potent_a monarch_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n most_o gracious_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o external_a tuition_n and_o projection_n of_o orthodoxal_a verity_n and_o religion_n next_o under_o the_o almighty_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v by_o office_n and_o vocation_n the_o lord_n anoint_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a regent_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n under_o god_n the_o donate_v in_o time_n past_o deny_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o superuise_v and_o external_a govern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v imperial_a or_o regal_a majesty_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o optatus_n style_v this_o a_o brainsick_a parmen_fw-la error_n say_v ille_fw-la parmenio_n furore_fw-la succensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n contest_v with_o these_o 51._o malapert_v heretic_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o command_v good_a and_o prohibit_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n jsiodor_n hispal_n say_v 53._o secular_a prince_n sometime_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v christian_n have_v eminent_a authority_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la within_o the_o church_n to_o fortify_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v s._n augustine_n serve_v christ_n by_o make_v law_n for_o vincent_n christ._n and_o again_o civil_a virtue_n in_o high_a macedon_n power_n avail_v they_o not_o for_o eternal_a beatitude_n unless_o withal_o they_o govern_v their_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n it_o appertain_v dulcit_fw-la to_o religious_a prince_n to_o repress_v by_o just_a severity_n not_o only_a adultery_n homicide_n and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n against_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a jmpietie_n against_o god_n the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n foretells_a that_o king_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nurse_n or_o foster-fathers_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n esa._n 49.23_o also_o they_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o concurrent_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n esa._n 44.28_o king_n josiah_n reform_v the_o jewish_a church_n suppress_v impiety_n restore_v true_a religion_n 2._o king_n 23._o and_o he_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o from_o transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o regal_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n of_o he_o like_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_a constantine_n the_o 7._o great_a by_o imperial_a law_n establish_v true_a religion_n he_o appoint_v festival_n day_n prescribe_v what_o bishop_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o church_n avail_n he_o 〈◊〉_d synod_n be_v himself_o a_o assessor_n and_o agent_n among_o the_o nicene_n father_n he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o direct_v the_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o compel_v his_o christian_a subject_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n determine_v in_o that_o synod_n now_o of_o this_o grand_a patron_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n enrich_v he_o with_o such_o large_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n quanta_fw-la optare_fw-la nullus_fw-la 25._o auderet_fw-la as_o one_o can_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o wish_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o christian_a prince_n which_o do_v the_o like_a say_v the_o orient_a pearl_n and_o bright-shining_a diamond_n of_o jndia_n do_v not_o so_o much_o adorn_v your_o royal_a head_n as_o your_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o true_a piety_n make_v your_o sacred_a person_n venerable_a and_o glorious_a your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n walk_v in_o the_o religious_a way_n of_o those_o renown_a prince_n and_o their_o example_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o exercise_v your_o royal_a authority_n in_o sacred_a cause_n and_o of_o your_o constant_a resolution_n in_o profess_v and_o protect_v true_a religion_n the_o almighty_a have_v place_v you_o within_o your_o dominion_n his_o supreme_a vicegerent_n he_o have_v make_v you_o great_a than_o joseph_n over_o his_o house_n and_o a_o joshua_n over_o his_o people_n you_o be_v a_o signet_n upon_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n never_o to_o be_v pluck_v off_o he_o have_v exalt_v you_o in_o hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v 2._o the_o immediate_a visible_a person_n within_o your_o kingdom_n under_o himself_o receive_v all_o your_o authority_n and_o majesty_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v make_v you_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o to_o use_v s._n cyrils_n word_n utter_v to_o theodos_fw-la theodosius_n vestrae_fw-la serenitati_fw-la nullus_fw-la status_fw-la est_fw-la aequalis_fw-la no_o state_n be_v equal_a much_o less_o may_v overtop_v your_o serene_a majesty_n but_o together_o with_o your_o regal_a power_n and_o scientia_fw-la authority_n the_o almighty_a have_v enrich_v your_o heart_n above_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n religious_a and_o divine_a as_o not_o only_o your_o own_o subject_n but_o even_o foreigner_n have_v observe_v and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o which_o s._n athanasius_n once_o utter_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o jovianus_fw-la the_o emperor_n decora_fw-la &_o eximia_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o principe_fw-la mens_fw-la discendi_fw-la avida_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la cupido_fw-la inde_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la veer_fw-la sie_n in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o excellent_a quality_n in_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o affect_v the_o intelligence_n of_o celestial_a thing_n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n therefore_o of_o your_o loyal_a and_o orthodoxal_a subject_n which_o answer_n for_o verity_n against_o error_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o before_o a_o king_n expert_a in_o the_o question_n whereof_o they_o dispute_v and_o who_o cleare-seeing_a judgement_n like_o the_o fine_v furnace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v difference_n between_o gold_n and_o dross_n and_o this_o have_v animate_v i_o to_o present_v my_o reply_n to_o a_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o certain_a question_n controvert_v between_o papal_o and_o we_o to_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o receive_v the_o adversary_n disputation_n by_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o enjoin_v i_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n to_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v your_o princely_a zeal_n to_o have_v true_a religion_n maintain_v as_o well_o by_o disputation_n as_o by_o your_o just_a law_n and_o although_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o more_o eminent_a grace_n which_o be_v find_v in_o great_a divine_n yet_o have_v sensible_o observe_v your_o own_o unfeigned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v great_o encourage_v by_o the_o noble_a duke_n who_o be_v your_o majesty_n very_a image_n in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o orthodoxal_a verity_n i_o become_v obedient_a to_o your_o sacred_a commandment_n and_o now_o conclude_v i_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o who_o resemble_v he_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a despise_v not_o thing_n below_o accept_v even_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n and_o goat_n hair_n where_o great_a 25.4_o substance_n be_v want_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o consecrate_v this_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o most_o serene_a majesty_n i_o confess_v this_o work_n to_o be_v overmeane_n
doctrine_n by_o principle_n of_o divine_a revelation_n because_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o myse_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o rest_v assure_v that_o each_o intelligent_a person_n will_v observe_v by_o read_v this_o work_n that_o the_o aduerfarie_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n and_o have_v in_o substance_n say_v as_o much_o as_o his_o cause_n will_v permit_v yet_o he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a in_o elude_v our_o argument_n than_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o but_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o popish_a faith_n want_v the_o suffrage_n of_o divine_a testimony_n than_o we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o article_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o we_o be_v contra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o by_o deficiency_n of_o proof_n on_o their_o side_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la without_o or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n last_o i_o entreat_v all_o of_o our_o part_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v in_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v contention_n among_o themselves_o for_o in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o have_v prove_v pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a also_o to_o be_v as_o devout_a in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n as_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o because_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o our_o profession_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o high_a power_n let_v this_o be_v still_o a_o indelible_a character_n of_o every_o true_a british_a protestant_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o happy_a government_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n &_o let_v we_o all_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o fervent_a vote_n and_o prayer_n strive_v to_o add_v increase_n to_o his_o day_n and_o happiness_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o our_o part_n in_o their_o secret_a thought_n to_o misconstrue_v his_o action_n or_o to_o entertain_v the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o any_o abatement_n of_o his_o wont_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n plant_v among_o we_o for_o assure_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o popery_n too_o well_o to_o think_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v and_o no_o subject_n can_v lay_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n more_o near_o their_o heart_n than_o his_o most_o religious_a majesty_n do_v and_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v our_o church_n with_o such_o a_o wise_a and_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o my_o conscience_n urge_v i_o to_o deliver_v thus_o much_o concern_v his_o majesty_n because_o the_o adversary_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n as_o by_o read_v you_o shall_v observe_v rhetorise_v suspicious_o intend_v no_o doubt_n to_o raise_v some_o jealousy_n in_o credulous_a mind_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v myself_o therefore_o through_o the_o gracious_a clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v admit_v to_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o his_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o constant_a resolution_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o hereby_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n depart_v from_o the_o king_n add_v no_o improvement_n to_o his_o popish_a cause_n but_o vanish_v with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v incur_v no_o censure_n from_o man_n judicious_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n for_o certify_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o thus_o commend_v my_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o read_v they_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o ensue_a disputation_n april_n 10._o 1624._o the_o catalogve_n of_o qvestion_n disputed_a in_o this_o worke._n 1._o whither_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n fol._n 1._o 2._o whether_o divine_a faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o into_o scripture_n 12_o 3._o touch_v the_o visibilitie_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 49_o 4._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n 103_o 5._o whether_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n 146_o 6._o whether_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o about_o tradition_n 149_o 7._o whether_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o general_n counsel_n 152_o 8._o whether_o they_o err_v by_o deny_v papal_a supremacy_n 157_o 9_o whether_o they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n 161_o 10._o whether_o they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 169_o 11._o whether_o they_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 175_o 12._o whether_o they_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n 178_o 13._o whether_o they_o do_v the_o like_a about_o penance_n and_o absolution_n 185_o 14._o whether_o they_o err_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 193_o 15._o touch_v worship_n of_o image_n 209_o 16._o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v 287_o 17._o touch_v prayer_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 365_o 18._o concern_v repetition_n of_o paternosters_a ave_n and_o creed_n with_o reference_n to_o merit_v 384_o 19_o concern_v transubstantiation_n 390_o 20._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 459_o 21._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pope_n pardon_n 510_o 22._o of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n directly_z or_o indirect_o 569_o jesuit_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n a_o conference_n about_o religion_n between_o doctor_n white_a and_o i_o be_v occasion_n that_o your_o majesty_n call_v i_o to_o your_o gracious_a presence_n not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o myself_o imitate_v his_o benignity_n who_o vicegerent_n you_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o angel_n rex_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n first_o to_o strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v they_o full_a of_o comfort_n in_o like_a sort_n your_o majesty_n for_o though_o the_o first_o salutation_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o severity_n yet_o your_o dismiss_v i_o be_v benign_a and_o gracious_a not_o only_o pardon_v my_o earnestness_n in_o defend_v the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o say_v you_o like_v i_o the_o better_a answer_n mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o fancy_n hominis_fw-la tantum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la inter_fw-la frontem_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la ut_fw-la frons_fw-la non_fw-la comprimat_fw-la linguam_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a say_v st._n augustine_n 5._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o front_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o mouth_n that_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o forehead_n shall_v not_o repress_v the_o impudency_n of_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o his_o royal_a majesty_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o conference_n whereof_o you_o speak_v give_v you_o any_o applause_n or_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o any_o passage_n of_o your_o disputation_n for_o you_o propound_v nothing_o to_o demonstrate_v your_o own_o tenet_n or_o to_o confute_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a presence_n to_o which_o you_o be_v admit_v but_o you_o keep_v yourself_o within_o your_o trench_n and_o sometime_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o dissemble_v your_o own_o tenet_n other-while_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a manner_n by_o wyre-drawne_a distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o majesty_n argument_n make_v good_a the_o say_n of_o maxentius_n mens_fw-la contentioni_fw-la 4._o indulgens_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanari_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la cupiens_fw-la aversa_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la tantum_fw-la intenta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniat_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la suis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la a_o contentious_a mind_n desirous_a of_o victory_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o averse_a from_o right_a say_n only_o devise_v how_o to_o elude_v truth_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n i_o like_v you_o the_o better_a they_o be_v utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o the_o jesuit_n be_v press_v about_o the_o point_n of_o temporal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v at_o the_o first_o
seek_v evasion_n in_o the_o end_n kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o your_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n say_v i_o like_v you_o the_o better_a wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_v his_o whole_a disputation_n that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o your_o princely_a clemency_n make_v i_o desire_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v full_o satisfy_v your_o majesty_n of_o my_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a affection_n which_o be_v fast_o tie_v unto_o your_o sacred_a person_n by_o a_o threefold_a inviolable_a bond_n 12._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v i_o thereunto_o as_o be_v your_o majesty_n bear_a subject_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d barbarous_a inbumane_a the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o like_a constant_a and_o perfect_a allegiance_n at_o my_o band_n bind_v i_o to_o regard_v you_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v your_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o his_o ordination_n 1._o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v not_o only_o out_o ward_o observe_v but_o also_o admit_v your_o majesty_n will_n and_o command_v with_o reverence_n into_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o my_o inmost_a conscience_n and_o soul_n the_o constitution_n also_o of_o the_o order_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o un_fw-mi worthy_a 5._o member_n do_v strict_o command_v i_o the_o same_o in_o severe_a manner_n charge_v the_o subject_n thereof_o no_o way_n to_o meddle_v in_o state_n matter_n or_o in_o prince_n affair_n much_o less_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o consent_v unto_o any_o enterprise_n that_o may_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o see_v we_o be_v so_o devote_a to_o our_o own_o jnstitute_n that_o our_o adversary_n thereupon_o among_o many_o other_o calummiation_n lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o more_o reverent_o esteem_v and_o careful_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v for_o your_o majesty_n full_a satisfaction_n set_v down_o some_o jesuitarum_fw-la part_n of_o our_o constitution_n in_o this_o point_n in_o manner_n follow_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la specie_fw-la mali_fw-la abstineatur_fw-la &_o querelis_fw-la 18._o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suspitionibus_fw-la provenientibus_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la poterit_fw-la occurratur_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nostris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la poenae_fw-la inhabilitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la quaevis_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la seu_fw-la praelationes_fw-la vocisque_fw-la tam_fw-la activae_fw-la quam_fw-la passivae_fw-la privationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quispiam_fw-la publicis_fw-la &_o secularibus_fw-la principum_fw-la negotijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la status_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la pertinent_a ulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la requisitus_fw-la &_o rogatus_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la res_fw-la politicas_fw-la tractandi_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la can._n audeat_fw-la aut_fw-la praesumat_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la spirituali_fw-la instructione_n diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la negotia_fw-la status_fw-la censeri_fw-la debeat_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la principum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la foedera_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la regnorum_fw-la iura_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la pertinent_a vel_fw-la ad_fw-la bella_fw-la tam_fw-la civilia_fw-la quam_fw-la externa_fw-la jubet_fw-la regula_n 41._o ut_fw-la secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la 41._o sunt_fw-la à _fw-la nostro_fw-la instituto_fw-la aliena_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la avocant_fw-la multum_fw-la aversemur_fw-la jubentur_fw-la concionatores_fw-la societatis_fw-la a_o reprehensionibus_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la abstinere_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la concionatorum_fw-la erga_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o magistratus_fw-la frequent_a &_o serio_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la populo_fw-la commendare_fw-la jubent_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vatijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ut_fw-la oremus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la speciatim_fw-la pro_fw-la principibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la spirituali_fw-la salute_v praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la procuranda_fw-la ac_fw-la promovenda_fw-la invigilemus_fw-la ob_fw-la universale_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la multos_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la reguntur_fw-la proveniet_fw-la extat_fw-la denique_fw-la instructio_fw-la pro_fw-la confessarijs_fw-la principum_fw-la instructionibus_fw-la qua_fw-la nostris_fw-la serio_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la ne_fw-la occasione_n huius_fw-la muneris_fw-la rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la aut_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la gubernationi_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la iubenter_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la instructionem_fw-la principibus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la curareque_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o plane_n intelligant_fw-la quid_fw-la societas_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postulet_fw-la quem_fw-la confessarium_fw-la sibi_fw-la eligunt_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la nostras_fw-la licere_fw-la nobis_fw-la alijs_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la id_fw-la oneris_fw-la suscipere_fw-la i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o offer_v so_o many_o particular_n of_o our_o rule_n unto_o your_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o strong_a desire_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n against_o such_o wrongful_a aspersion_n wherewith_o malevolencie_n and_o suspicion_n labour_v to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o they_o who_o howsoever_o disaffect_v from_o we_o we_o must_v perpetual_o reverence_v and_o obey_v of_o who_o under_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n do_v principal_o depend_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v your_o majesty_n gracious_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a maturity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n to_o penetrate_v assure_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o affair_n together_o with_o our_o innocence_n whereof_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o which_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v do_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o action_n and_o whole_a proceed_n appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v unpartial_o and_o without_o passion_n look_v into_o they_o i_o can_v despair_v but_o the_o prayer_n which_o for_o this_o intent_n with_o tear_n and_o afflict_a heart_n we_o daily_o pour_v forth_o will_v at_o last_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o 1._o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v conceive_v some_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o without_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o calumniate_v 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o judge_v of_o we_o according_a as_o our_o constitution_n frame_v we_o and_o our_o action_n deserve_v not_o as_o it_o please_v disaffection_n to_o paint_v we_o forth_o and_o as_o your_o majesty_n be_v a_o live_a monument_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d paragon_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a excellency_n so_o why_o may_v we_o not_o entertain_v afar_o off_o a_o hopeful_a thought_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v one_o day_n be_v better_o inform_v against_o so_o many_o malevolent_a suggestion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o another_o origin_n than_o our_o desert_n as_o that_o famous_a prince_n do_v thereupon_o restore_v they_o who_o sinister_a information_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o fact_n say_v the_o france_n historiographer_n of_o france_n he_o receive_v thanks_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o out_o of_o peru_n and_o chochin_n japon_n goa_n and_o china_n with_o present_n of_o some_o singularity_n of_o the_o country_n i_o observe_v say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o take_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o action_n and_o what_o content_n he_o receive_v when_o as_o a_o great_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o by_o this_o restore_n his_o majesty_n have_v get_v two_o thousand_o learned_a pen_n for_o his_o service_n and_o perpetual_a fame_n when_o as_o the_o jesuit_n represent_v unto_o he_o the_o catalogue_n of_o colleague_n and_o the_o thanks_n of_o the_o three_o province_n of_o france_n he_o use_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o epigraph_n upon_o all_o their_o house_n assurance_n follow_v confidence_n i_o trust_v in_o you_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o i_o with_o these_o paper_n i_o receive_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o your_o company_n and_o with_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v witness_v i_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n well_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o be_v always_o most_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v now_o better_o inform_v i_o do_v hold_v you_o to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o you_o be_v and_o you_o have_v find_v i_o to_o be_v other_o than_o you_o hold_v i_o i_o will_v it_o have_v be_v soon_o but_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o recompense_v what_o be_v past_a love_v i_o and_o i_o will_v love_v you_o answer_n your_o oratory_n in_o this_o preface_n be_v plausible_a 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n grant_v you_o prove_v as_o faithful_a in_o deed_n as_o you_o
command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
mean_n to_o know_v their_o author_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n sed_fw-la whereby_o be_v produce_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o credibilitie_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a in_o that_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n number_n consent_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o testify_v this_o the_o other_o total_o divine_a sed_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v can_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o within_o those_o book_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o internal_a 14._o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gregory_n valence_n 14._o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a 14._o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o you_o have_v before_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d august_n 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o the_o same_o light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o 14._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enlighten_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v first_o direct_v and_o holpen_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a last_o and_o principal_a ground_n whereunto_o we_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o it_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n 14._o for_o invert_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o retain_v the_o matter_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o main_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papal_o which_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o second_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papal_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n gretsar_n etc._n def_n bellarm._n d._n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o vitus_n miletus_fw-la cont_n 〈◊〉_d loc_n 27._o error_n 615._o second_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 18.17_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o gregory_n valence_n tom_n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o pa._n 40._o &_o ibid._n punct_a 7._o pa._n 327._o driedo_n 239._o d._n eccles._n dogm_n li_z 2._o c._n 3._o pa._n 59_o stapleton_n etc._n triplic_a c._n 15._o pa._n 179._o and_o thus_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o scripture_n our_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chris._n sup_v psal._n 95._o hijs_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n thought_n stagger_v sometime_o consent_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o while_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a voice_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o both_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jesuit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n underwrite_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_n tradition_n only_o can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a otherwise_o as_o also_o mr._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n see_v these_o write_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a chnrche_n but_o by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o point_n which_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o by_o disproove_v other_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v either_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o belief_n or_o else_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n because_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o their_o suffrage_n recommend_v to_o christian_n and_o so_o become_v authentical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o tradition_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a or_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o external_a title_n there_o be_v three_o other_o ground_n argue_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inward_a subscription_n 1._o corinth_n 16.21_o and_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o many_o of_o these_o book_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n except_o to_o the_o hebrew_n auditum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n second_o in_o diverse_a book_n there_o be_v find_v apparent_a testimony_n within_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n john_n 21._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o renel_n 1._o 4._o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o want_v such_o inward_a inscription_n or_o testimony_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n their_o harmony_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v inscription_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o prodit_fw-la will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a either_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n or_o approbation_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v appoint_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o faith_n math._n 28._o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o &_o c._n 24._o 48_o 49._o and_o whosoever_o in_o their_o day_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v instruct_v the_o church_n must_v receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o 228._o gallath_n 2._o 2._o 9_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v with_o these_o three_o ground_n former_o
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
person_n heb._n 13.5_o our_o saviour_n grant_v ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o special_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 20.22_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o personal_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v second_o if_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n his_o person_n express_v in_o the_o single_a word_n thou_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v limit_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o where_o more_o circumstance_n be_v find_v in_o text_n concern_v tradition_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n in_o this_o text_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o papist_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v a_o personal_a circumstance_n tee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thessalonian_n which_o have_v be_v my_o immediate_a hearer_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 5._o and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v be_v divine_a also_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o writing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n restraint_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v those_o people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o this_o argue_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a authentical_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o say_v substantial_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v be_v partly_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o deliver_v by_o their_o vocal_a preach_n be_v afterward_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v decease_v whole_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n poteris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o sufficient_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o only_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o his_o childhood_n he_o read_v also_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 2._o tim._n 4.6_o at_o which_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v comment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v these_o word_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o timothy_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n read_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o year_n read_v the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o although_o no_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n because_o if_o tradition_n be_v add_v to_o scripture_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n c._n petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o who_o say_v proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n jesuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o protestant_n can_v so_o metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n afore_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o only_a only_o only_a scripture_n 341._o as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o use_v both_o the_o word_n profitable_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o sufficient_a verse_n 15._o and_o protestant_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n profitable_a by_o sufficient_a for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v the_o like_a vincent_n lirinensis_n etc._n c._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n c._n julian._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 150._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n consequendam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n gerson_n seculi_fw-la d._n exam._n doctr._n part._n 2._o consid._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n etc._n etc._n scotus_n sacra_fw-la 1._o sent._n prol._n q._n 2._o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la reddere_fw-la commentar_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o bonaventure_n 1._o occam_n 10._o waldensis_n 20._o and_o gabriel_n 1._o thom._n aquinas_n porta_n lyra_n illos_fw-la durand_n etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o grant_v the_o word_n profitable_a do_v signify_v sufficient_a yet_o s._n paul_n text_n still_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o
err_v in_o exposition_n nor_o differ_v one_o for_o the_o other_o three_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o aug._n d._n verb._n 〈◊〉_d serm._n 2._o reperitur_fw-la &_o d._n unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o p._n 427._o chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 13._o interpretantur_fw-la and_o they_o do_v not_o always_o refer_v man_n to_o tradition_n concern_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o prescribe_v other_o rule_n and_o mean_n also_o aug._n d_o doctr._n christ._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 21._o &_o sup_v rom._n hom._n 13._o &_o sup_v john_n hom._n 39_o tertul._n c._n prax_fw-la hilar_n d._n trinit_fw-la l._n 5._o ambros._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o origen_n mat._n hom._n 25._o four_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v touch_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n only_o to_o man_n beforehand_o instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a acceptation_n first_o sometime_o the_o father_n exhort_v heathen_a man_n which_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v to_o autolicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o then_o a_o pagan_a verum_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la consul_n litter_n as_o sacras_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o thyself_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o they_o provoke_v heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v truth_n by_o scripture_n august_n d._n unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2.3.16_o &_o contra_fw-la maxim_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o socrates_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o second_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o send_v who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n but_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n understand_v such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v uniform_o receive_v and_o commend_v for_o apostolical_a by_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o beside_o antiquity_n or_o the_o report_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o a_o exact_a harmony_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v st._n august_n unum_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n donatist_n l._n 5_o c._n 26_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 74._o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 21_o ruffin_n hist._n ecclesiast_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o jesuit_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primative_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v and_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n answer_n you_o have_v play_v the_o paralogist_n and_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o to_o persuade_v so_o religious_a learned_a judicious_a and_o resolute_a a_o king_n who_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a your_o objection_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n they_o be_v funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o cord_n and_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n his_o most_o learned_a majesty_n as_o you_o true_o style_v he_o honour_v genuine_a and_o orthodox_n all_o tradition_n as_o no_o religious_a king_n or_o good_a christian_a can_v do_v more_o and_o hereupon_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n beside_o other_o argument_n he_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o your_o consort_n be_v deceive_v 3._o when_o you_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v eminentissimae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la principatum_fw-la of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o than_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n modum_fw-la but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n ipsam_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d manich._n li._n 11_o cap._n 5._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o &_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o cap._n 7._o &_o d._n vnit._n eccles._n ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o chris._n d._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ansel._n sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o second_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n 〈◊〉_d vespert_a 〈◊〉_d sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o every_o building_n orderly_o frame_v the_o foundation_n have_v precedence_n then_o follow_v superedification_n and_o last_o consummation_n according_a to_o this_o order_n christ_n the_o most_o exact_a architect_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n vivit_fw-la john_n 20._o 41._o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o jam._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o popish_a tenet_n true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o tradition_n 41._o and_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n four_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v etc._n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a rule_n as_o both_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o many_o papist_n 5._o themselves_o affirm_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesvit_n 2_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a answer_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o word_n or_o term_n of_o diverse_a signification_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v declare_v in_o what_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n first_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pontificem_fw-la with_o other_o pontifician_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n second_o the_o term_n church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a 10._o three_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n which_o
s._n august_n enchirid._n c._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n donatist_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 50._o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v call_v god_n house_n because_o of_o external_a call_n and_o visible_a profession_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr compage_fw-la domus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n videantur_fw-la heb._n 3._o 6._o august_n d._n bapt._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 50._o all_o they_o which_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n prefer_v worldly_a felicity_n before_o god_n they_o which_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ad_fw-la unam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la illam_fw-la pertinent_a quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la babylonia_n mystice_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la regem_fw-la diabolum_fw-la belong_v only_o to_o that_o city_n which_o in_o a_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o head_n aug._n sup_v psal._n 61._o wicked_a person_n 68_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 50._o figuram_fw-la membri_fw-la tenent_fw-la retain_v the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o member_n sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n august_n d._n doct._n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n august_n c._n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o constant_o preserve_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n neither_o be_v they_o one_o or_o holy_a nor_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o and_o always_o direct_v in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n observat._n v._n the_o quality_n of_o unity_n holiness_n verity_n apostolical_a succession_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n equal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o perfection_n but_o according_a to_o a_o latitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o intention_n and_o remission_n and_o more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o although_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n sanctity_n and_o unity_n yet_o this_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n unity_n of_o charity_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n be_v great_a large_a and_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a in_o some_o person_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o their_o great_a perfection_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o abut_a upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n complain_v of_o the_o decrease_n and_o decay_v of_o they_o in_o after_o time_n 4._o and_o papist_n deplore_v the_o extreme_a diminution_n of_o they_o in_o their_o day_n 523._o observat._n vi._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o in_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a part_n of_o god_n house_n nor_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v more_o in_o number_n justum_fw-la and_o great_a in_o power_n do_v possess_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o public_a judicature_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o withal_o abet_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o swarm_n of_o time-feruers_a earum_fw-la who_o they_o advance_v and_o honour_v to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n it_o may_v hereby_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o sway_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o will_n of_o wicked_a ruler_n 5._o and_o then_o good_a man_n may_v be_v disgrace_v depress_v and_o persecute_v the_o simple_a and_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a didicisset_fw-la unlearned_a and_o secure_a may_v be_v delude_v and_o error_n and_o superstition_n crafty_o and_o covert_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o gregory_n say_v dum_fw-la mali_fw-la praepositi_fw-la svam_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la honorem_fw-la exigunt_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la corda_fw-la sequentium_fw-la abducunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o wicked_a ruler_n seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o truth_n they_o mislead_v their_o follower_n from_o all_o course_n of_o righteousness_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n and_o errant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master-builder_n math._n 21.41_o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o household_n and_o oppress_v his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 24._o 49._o diotrophe_n excommunicate_n and_o usurp_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n divina_fw-la 3._o ep._n joh._n 9_o 10._o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valence_n do_v all_o the_o former_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n offunderetur_fw-la the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n one_o man_n usurp_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v himself_o on_o earth_n chief_a and_o sole_a commander_n over_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a and_o boundless_a that_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n ecclesia_fw-la thron_v and_o dethrone_v crown_v and_o decrow_v they_o as_o himself_o list_v his_o dominion_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o vast_a as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v reprove_v or_o withstand_v he_o mutare_fw-la all_o man_n be_v repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n which_o will_v not_o say_v and_o swear_v as_o he_o command_v 241._o in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n cause_n be_v transact_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 70._o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a be_v entail_v to_o his_o chair_n 5._o jesuit_fw-la this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a and_o out_o of_o it_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v answer_n by_o true_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v either_o a_o universal_a maltitude_n of_o believer_n total_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n or_o distributive_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o which_o principal_o rule_v and_o command_v free_a from_o error_n in_o public_a doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o choice_n and_o select_a number_n of_o believer_n live_v either_o in_o the_o common_a fellowship_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n or_o unite_v in_o particular_a congregation_n by_o themselves_o teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o capital_a point_n and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o divine_a truth_n when_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n or_o for_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a commander_n teach_v and_o maintain_v truth_n entire_o and_o sincere_o than_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a prelate_n to_o wit_n pope_n cardinal_n mitre_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o which_o the_o hierarchicall_a church_n principal_o consist_v shall_v be_v reprobate_n reprobis_fw-la blind_a guide_n 1533._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n incautos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v possible_a it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o in_o some_o age_n corrupt_v true_a religion_n and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 14._o moreover_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o dospise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n read_v 2._o king_n 16._o 11_o 16._o jerem._n 2.8_o isaiah_n 56.10_o malach._n 2.8_o jerem._n 20.1_o &_o 23.1_o 2._o machab._n 4.10_o ezek._n 34.4_o mark_n 6.35_o math._n 3.7_o matth._n 23._o 13._o luk._n 12._o 1._o matth._n
16._o 12._o john_n 10._o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o second_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n which_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a so_o much_o that_o he_o remoove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o west_n church_n itself_o wherein_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n have_v be_v illiterate_a monster_n devil_n incarnate_a apostate_n man_n defile_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a sin_n as_o papist_n themselves_o report_n prophecarum_fw-la and_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o occam_n irreprehensibilis_fw-la say_v omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la mores_fw-la excacant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o by_o true_a church_n we_o understand_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o capital_a point_n and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o believer_n do_v either_o teach_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o congregation_n apart_o or_o in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n and_o common_a society_n of_o corrupt_a believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o open_a and_o public_a ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n of_o people_n and_o small_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o blindness_n isaiah_n 1.9_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuite_n produce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v christ_n never_o leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o people_n can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n ponimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n whereof_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o command_a prelate_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o it_o from_o malicious_a error_n second_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n math._n 23.37_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n 17.18_o many_o people_n may_v be_v actual_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o preacher_n habete_fw-la and_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o malice_n contemn_v or_o repel_v the_o say_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o three_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n may_v true_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o among_o other_o verity_n it_o may_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o also_o of_o old_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o unsound_a preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o transcribe_v and_o read_v deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o true_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o act_v 15.21_o four_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n past_a no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o adhere_v thereof_o and_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n thereof_o and_o their_o faction_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n yet_o because_o all_o doctor_n and_o people_n live_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v and_o surprise_v with_o error_n alij_fw-la but_o many_o among_o they_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o adieu_n out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o other_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destitute_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o founder_n member_n line_v in_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o main_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pardonable_a because_o they_o offend_v in_o simplicity_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unaware_o jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apochriphall_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o answer_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o always_o have_v such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o people_n be_v able_a by_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o same_o material_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o society_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n sensu_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n they_o understand_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v christian_n faith_n without_o error_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o universal_a visible_a head_n etc._n and_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v sensible_o know_v and_o discern_v demonstrari_fw-la and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o sensible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n demonstrari_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o short_a season_n to_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o external_a amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n 30._o but_o yet_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a season_n it_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v ample_o famous_o and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n visible_a illustrior_fw-la but_o our_o tenet_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v oftentimes_o in_o persecution_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestical_a foe_n 33._o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o false_a church_n or_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n 15._o and_o consequent_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o in_o such_o
persecution_n the_o love_n of_o many_o may_v wax_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o and_o iniquity_n and_o infidelity_n so_o abound_v luc._n 17.26_o &_o cap._n 18.8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o right_a believer_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n or_o human_a prudence_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n c._n whereunto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v unite_v and_o join_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 2.11.14_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o reject_v or_o limit_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n visibilitie_n be_v these_o est_fw-la and_o not_o what_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perpetual_o some_o teach_v what_o the_o same_o be_v by_o outward_a call_n and_o consequent_o what_o in_o right_n by_o precept_n and_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o etc._n text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o external_a and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n isaiah_n some_o place_n show_v what_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o perform_v when_o the_o public_a and_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n last_o some_o of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o age_n wherein_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_o glorious_a &_o not_o foresee_v what_o be_v imminent_a and_o future_a may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o retain_v the_o like_a beauty_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o because_o of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v most_o large_o in_o this_o kind_n 25._o use_v word_n of_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o overshadow_a 25._o second_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o glorious_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n be_v weighty_a first_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v disgrace_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 25._o athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o worldly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o in_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v general_o and_o glorious_o visible_a second_o the_o prime_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v at_o some_o time_n by_o ambition_n and_o other_o enormous_a vice_n become_v enemy_n unto_o truth_n etc._n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o he_o adhere_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a faith_n and_o exceed_v other_o in_o monstrous_a ambition_n and_o wickedness_n be_v report_v by_o many_o among_o themselves_o now_o when_o these_o master-builder_n fall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o inferior_a rank_n for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v and_o other_o humane_a and_o carnal_a respect_n concur_v with_o they_o sequitur_fw-la and_o then_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n which_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o total_a sum_n of_o both_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o right_a believer_n may_v be_v few_o sunt_fw-la and_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o esteem_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v not_o famous_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v three_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n a_o large_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n a_o rarity_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o decay_v of_o charity_n a_o fly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 18.8_o matth._n 24._o 12_o 24._o revel_v 12.6_o prophetarum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o romist_n imagine_v be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o precedent_a prediction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v jesuit_fw-la because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o make_v other_o thing_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v for_o that_o which_o be_v innisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n may_v cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v famous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n also_o person_n live_v in_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n may_v by_o write_v from_o exile_n prison_n or_o unknown_a habitation_n make_v divine_a truth_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o appear_z in_o athanasius_n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o word_n must_v understand_v that_o which_o by_o a_o immutable_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v infallible_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o divine_a verity_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v general_o famous_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o must_v always_o in_o matter_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o people_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mundo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n tradition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n notorious_o know_v jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 17._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v answer_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v name_v apostolical_a not_o because_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n only_a or_o principal_o but_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o doctrinam_fw-la revel_v 21.14_o est_fw-la tertullian_n d._n prascript_n cap._n 32._o affirm_v doctrinae_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o first_o planter_n be_v notwithstanding_o apostolical_a for_o consent_v of_o faith_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a say_v 21._o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n law_n and_o sacrament_n but_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n only_o and_o in_o itself_o make_v not_o the_o church_n apostolical_a because_o hireling_n and_o wolf_n may_v lineal_o succeed_v lawful_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o even_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v orat._n d._n laud._n athanasij_n 377._o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o separable_a can_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a agree_v to_o all_o time_n to_o every_o true_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n ecclesia_fw-la affirm_v also_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v pretend_v by_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v at_o all_o
controvert_v or_o doubtful_a but_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v unsound_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 124._o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n successio_fw-la perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o although_o personal_a succession_n alone_o or_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o absence_n thereof_o prove_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o want_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n must_v be_v expuge_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o church_n note_n for_o all_o proper_a note_n argue_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o subject_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o negative_o also_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o external_a succession_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o right_a faith_n be_v concur_v and_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v it_o rather_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o want_v than_o to_o argue_v a_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o convertible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a mark_n because_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o convertible_a be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o note_n according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n a._n own_o description_n it_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n apostoli_fw-la do_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o understand_v personal_a succession_n when_o they_o mention_v succession_n in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o argue_v affirmative_o from_o succession_n and_o not_o negative_o only_a therefore_o romist_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v other_o church_n before_o they_o mention_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o contrary_a proceed_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o conclude_v the_o former_a 991._o which_o be_v against_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n est_fw-la jesuit_fw-la for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n that_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n answer_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v principal_o call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o every_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n invocation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o a_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o apostolical_a holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o or_o principal_o apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v external_a personal_a succession_n occam_n a_o famous_a schooleman_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o lay_v people_n 23._o and_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v heretical_a god_n may_v raise_v up_o pastor_n either_o extraordinary_o orthodoxae_fw-la or_o else_o heretical_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v reparari_fw-la first_o if_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o grant_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o it_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o of_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o descent_n of_o external_a ordination_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 2._o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o where_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o descent_n from_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a and_o adiaphorous_a tradiderunt_fw-la or_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o full_o discuss_v or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n fallere_fw-la second_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v this_o may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v perspicuous_a 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a record_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o contain_v in_o themselves_o many_o lively_a and_o effectual_a argument_n prove_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v illustrious_a even_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o poor_a artificer_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o therefore_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v illustrious_a that_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v the_o same_o must_v be_v always_o so_o three_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v epist._n 48._o confute_v the_o donatist_n which_o confine_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o country_n only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o against_o this_o error_n he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n make_v manifest_a if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v his_o church_n make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v preach_v although_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o successive_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v grant_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v notorious_o eminent_a and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n neither_o do_v this_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v manifest_a but_o by_o such_o a_o church_n only_o as_o can_v lineal_o derive_v her_o pedigree_n by_o record_n and_o table_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n yet_o when_o their_o
catalogue_n of_o descent_n be_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o currant_n in_o it_o as_o they_o pretend_v four_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v admit_v many_o exception_n ordine_fw-la that_o because_o of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o such_o when_o both_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o partake_v the_o same_o affection_n as_o christ_n which_o sanctify_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v fire_n be_v hot_a than_o water_n and_o other_o thing_n warm_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o cause_n equivocal_a or_o partial_a or_o in_o cause_n by_o accident_n or_o of_o diverse_a order_n the_o sun_n cause_v life_n in_o plant_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v without_o life_n a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v tool_n and_o yet_o be_v dull_a itself_o evil_a manner_n cause_v good_a law_n and_o yet_o evil_a manner_n be_v not_o good_a daniel_n wisdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o baltasar_n by_o the_o queen_n dan._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yet_o daniel_n be_v not_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n nor_o only_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o that_o report_n so_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v famous_o know_v of_o belecuer_n from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o concern_v christ_n be_v neither_o principal_o nor_o only_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o effectual_o than_o by_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o caufe_fw-fr of_o one_o kind_a and_o order_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o another_o the_o church_n be_v veluti_fw-la praco_fw-la &_o nuntius_fw-la like_o a_o crier_n and_o messenger_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n handwriting_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la and_o epistle_n of_o christ_n epistolas_fw-la into_o who_o voice_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o faithful_a resolve_v their_o beleese_n concern_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o according_a to_o s._n agustine_n in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la 50._o in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o also_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o in_o another_o place_n nostram_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a christ_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o church_n they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n etc._n and_o consequent_o more_o credible_a famous_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n theorem_n out_o of_o aristotle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodquè_fw-fr tale_n est_fw-fr &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n answer_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a part_n thereof_o be_v one_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n dogmatum_fw-la ephes._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o unity_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a perfectiva_fw-la at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o person_n than_o in_o other_o unity_n in_o all_o verity_n and_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o heart_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o actual_a unity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o main_a office_n of_o charity_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o perfect_a concord_n exclude_v all_o discord_n be_v not_o perpetual_o find_v among_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n controverfias_fw-la there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n luc._n 22.24_o and_o the_o african_a and_o european_a church_n be_v divide_v concern_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o the_o eastrne_n and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n 23._o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v but_o proficient_o may_v be_v at_o strife_n 5._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o discord_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o it_o overthrow_v charity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n or_o in_o small_a point_n with_o 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la also_o discord_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o in_o which_o case_n 〈◊〉_d person_n although_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o lawful_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n etc._n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 120.5_o 6_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o canfirme_o 〈◊〉_d disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n answer_n first_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o part_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o main_a may_v have_v substantial_a 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o want_v the_o prefection_n of_o unity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o may_v persuade_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o he_o colleague_n disagree_v with_o the_o roman_n touch_v appeal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o convert_n many_o people_n to_o godliness_n second_o when_o there_o be_v discord_n between_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n the_o orthodox_n party_n 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o move_v etc._n to_o discern_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o in_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o 61._o d._n vita_fw-la constantini_n 〈◊〉_d no_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n three_o if_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o persuade_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o roman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d ancestor_n in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n 22._o must_v want_v power_n to_o persuade_v the_o efficacy_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o absolute_a concord_n only_o as_o upon_o a_o great_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o although_o preacher_n shall_v be_v contentious_a and_o factious_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o able_a to_o persuade_v etc._n and_o convert_v soul_n and_o god_n almighty_a many_o time_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o infirm_a and_o imperfect_a instrument_n phil._n 1._o 16_o 17._o jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o be_v colour_v that_o one_o can_v convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o d._n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v over_o contention_n hereupon_o no_o but_o confess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n and_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v and_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o answer_n the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n expound_v must_a for_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v as_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o charity_n and_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v the_o testimony_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o this_o perfection_n of_o visitie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o although_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o despoil_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o deliver_v christ_n word_n etc._n if_o the_o better_a
chastity_n and_o again_o there_o be_v few_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o apulia_n which_o do_v not_o open_o foster_v concubine_n dionysius_n carthusian_n say_v consecratis_fw-la paucissimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la proh_o dolour_n continenter_fw-la viwnt_fw-la few_o of_o they_o out_o alas_o live_v continent_o and_o s._n bridget_n the_o nun_n in_o her_o revelation_n say_v centum_fw-la not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o same_o bridget_n speak_v of_o nun_n say_v sacratarum_fw-la talia_n loca_fw-la similiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupanaribus_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cellis_fw-la such_o place_n be_v more_o like_a brothelhouse_n and_o common_a stew_n than_o holy_a cell_n the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n bring_v forth_o perpetual_a theft_n and_o rapine_n and_o that_o from_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n fill_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o steam_n of_o brothelsome_a impurity_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n cause_v hateful_a and_o direful_a murder_n even_o of_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_v concern_v who_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n report_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o king_n garment_n these_o voluntary_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n and_o merit_n among_o worldly_a people_n even_o as_o the_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v but_o yet_o experience_n teach_v they_o which_o behold_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n that_o the_o more_o these_o vow_n and_o religious_a order_n increase_v the_o more_o ignorance_n infidelity_n iniquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n antonin_n sum_fw-la histor._n p._n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 9_o §_o 5_o 83._o jesuit_fw-la this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d sucb_a wonder_n of_o sanctity_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n answer_n sanctity_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n shine_v in_o all_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o preacher_n or_o in_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n or_o in_o person_n profess_v monastical_a life_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v equal_a or_o great_a in_o lay_v person_n or_o in_o people_n of_o mean_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 1.9_o and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a dominicus_n bannes_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n treat_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v etc._n that_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a because_o of_o his_o state_n and_o office_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o so_o rodericus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 316._o rectores_fw-la moderni_fw-la non_fw-la pastor_n sed_fw-la raptores_fw-la ovium_fw-la tonsores_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la viridia_fw-la pascua_fw-la ductores_fw-la non_fw-la piscatores_fw-la sed_fw-la negotiatores_fw-la non_fw-la dispensatores_fw-la bonorum_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la sed_fw-la voratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o modern_a churchman_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o ravener_n they_o fleece_v their_o sheep_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o green_a pasture_n they_o be_v not_o steward_n but_o devourer_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o laurent_n justinianus_n say_v gustu_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n in_o our_o day_n live_v voluptuous_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n paucissimi_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la honestè_fw-fr viwnt_fw-la rariores_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la pabulum_fw-la salutis_fw-la gregibus_fw-la valeant_fw-la praebere_fw-la fidelium_fw-la very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n and_o a_o far_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v the_o food_n of_o salvation_n to_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o next_o word_n our_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sanctity_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o miracle_n she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n to_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o father_n est_fw-la and_o to_o many_o learned_a papist_n and_o it_o be_v voluntary_o affirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n first_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o revelation_n or_o promise_v of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o promise_n concern_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n more_o than_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 683._o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o gift_n be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v august_n retrac_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o second_o the_o father_n which_o live_v since_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n affirm_v that_o outward_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v 〈◊〉_d dantur_fw-la in_o their_o day_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o after_o time_n gregor_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 34._o cap._n 2._o &_o super_fw-la euang._n hom._n 29._o august_n d._n vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 25._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o &_o sup_v psal._n 130._o chrysost._n in_o matth._n hom._n 4._o &_o imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom._n 49._o &_o sup_v 1._o timoth._n hom._n 10._o three_o many_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v rare_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o these_o late_a time_n abulensis_n levit_n cap._n 9_o q._n 14_o esse_fw-la trithemias_n abbess_n lib._n 8._o q._n ad_fw-la imperat._n max._n q._n 3._o roffensis_n c._n luther_n a._n captiu_fw-la babylon_n c._n 10._o n._n 4._o pag._n 81._o acosta_n d._n procur_n indorum_fw-la salut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 218_o vigent_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 11._o cornel._n muss_n conc._n dominic_n pentecost_n pag._n 412._o and_o some_o of_o they_o censure_v the_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n as_o impostor_n and_o gross_a fabuler_n and_o liar_n gerson_n lib._n c._n sect._n flagellantium_fw-la canus_n loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6_o pectoris_fw-la ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n occam_n espenceus_n etc._n four_o if_o infidel_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o outward_o behold_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a god_n malitia_fw-la and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n miracula_fw-la then_o the_o operation_n of_o such_o miracle_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n of_o verity_n and_o consequent_o no_o mean_n of_o convert_n infidel_n but_o bellarmine_n affirm_v infidelitate_fw-la that_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o infidel_n know_v not_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o certain_a by_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n jesuit_fw-la holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n answer_n the_o church_n which_o build_v itself_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.27_o be_v holy_a both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o as_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v compatible_a with_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o even_o so_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v not_o all_o error_n st._n augustine_n a_o man_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v culpari_fw-la i_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o my_o manner_n even_o so_o in_o my_o work_n and_o write_n many_o thing_n may_v just_o and_o without_o any_o temeritie_n be_v reprehend_v jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n answer_n if_o ancestor_n may_v err_v
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o impudent_a dei_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n scripturae_fw-la or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n equal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sensible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3.17_o &_o c._n 17.5_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n d._n verb._n apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 29._o comment_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la delatam_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la habemus_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sonuit_fw-la illa_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a he_o say_v more_o sure_a not_o better_a or_o true_a because_o that_o word_n from_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o therefore_o more_o sure_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o it_o auditor_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o &_o ch._n 12.5_o &_o c._n 15.4_o &_o 19.4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n jesus_n perpetual_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 26.22_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n tenerent_fw-la and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v with_o we_o by_o they_o 30._o and_o that_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n live_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la by_o they_o 3._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n man_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o believe_v tradition_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o fundamental_a concern_v faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o trident_n council_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o new_a master_n with_o baronius_n 11._o &_o pighius_fw-la 3._o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a and_o apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o breathless_a lump_n 135._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impijs_fw-la a_o leaden_a rule_n valet_fw-la andradius_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v 444._o stapleton_n say_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o write_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o bosius_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_o and_o noble_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n prebuerunt_fw-la and_o majoranus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o which_o never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o than_o all_o mute_a and_o tongueless_a book_n and_o than_o all_o the_o write_v volume_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n minister_v fuel_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n futuras_fw-la and_o gretsar_n the_o jesuit_n there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o jacob_n brower_n a_o reader_n of_o douai_n authoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o move_v i_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n canonize_v by_o baronius_n authoritate_fw-la that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o romist_n be_v able_a with_o fair_a gloss_n and_o distinction_n to_o salve_v these_o blasphemy_n 12._o and_o to_o reconcile_v dark_a nesse_n with_o light_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o althought_v he_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o some_o superficial_a tecture_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_a sentence_n of_o divine_a law_n exod._n 21.33_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n add_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o inward_a ground_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o own_o light_n but_o not_o scripture_n for_o what_o internal_a light_n have_v tradition_n more_o than_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a tradition_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o article_n which_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o christian_n popish_a tradition_n only_o by_o some_o the_o catalogue_n of_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v specify_v and_o distinct_o assign_v dicant_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v moreover_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popish_a tradition_n have_v not_o again_o bellarmine_n confess_v certius_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o nothing_o have_v clear_a light_n three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n what_o more_o evident_a etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v to_o come_v from_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o they_o only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceivable_a divine_a testimony_n make_v thing_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o writing_n be_v total_o divine_a the_o report_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o part_n humane_a ecclesiam_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v these_o fix_v thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o
not_o impossible_a for_o a_o true_a church_n to_o succeed_v or_o come_v out_o of_o a_o false_a or_o for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o happen_v there_o be_v require_v no_o new_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o vocation_n but_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n return_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v their_o former_a ordination_n more_o legitimate_a holy_a and_o effectual_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v collect_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o collection_n be_v good_a than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v they_o in_o right_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o also_o distributive_o to_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n exclude_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n except_v saint_n peter_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n limit_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o general_a counsel_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o his_o presence_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n do_v free_a they_o from_o all_o error_n it_o must_v free_v they_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n as_o well_o as_o sit_v in_o council_n also_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n or_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o matter_n but_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n to_o serve_v christ_n true_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v fulfil_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o text_n to_o raise_v their_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o then_o accommodate_v my_o answer_n if_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o apostle_n not_o continue_v alive_a themselves_o they_o must_v remain_v in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n local_o and_o personal_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v continue_v always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v they_o which_o papal_v themselves_o deny_v 18._o second_o lineal_a and_o personal_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o decease_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o remain_v also_o in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n scriptis_fw-la three_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o inflammati_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n and_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o but_o successor_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v this_o condition_n neither_o do_v the_o promise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n deficient_a four_o christ_n presence_n always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v err_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o no_o particular_a bishop_n have_v apostolical_a ordination_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n co-operate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o action_n as_o they_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o will_v add_v virtue_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o action_n be_v due_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d jesuit_fw-la four_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la marc._n 16._o 15._o where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v but_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v 16.15_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o actual_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act._n 18.10_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o at_o corinth_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v and_o preach_v as_o he_o command_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a in_o those_o place_n although_o their_o successor_n neglect_v his_o commandment_n be_v god_n ever_o in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o whilst_o joseph_n a_o just_a person_n continue_v in_o prison_n the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o in_o some_o age_n have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n may_v at_o other_o time_n be_v perform_v in_o few_o jesuit_fw-la five_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o mat._n 28._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v and_o believe_v either_o uniform_o unitate_fw-la or_o express_o and_o distinct_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v discord_n among_o infirm_a christian_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o it_o can_v not_o well_o do_v without_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n answer_n although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ever_o so_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a to_o argue_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 3._o 17._o yet_o just_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deliver_v any_o falsehood_n great_a or_o small_a but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o free_v the_o same_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n vasculum_fw-la which_o be_v
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
grievous_a penalty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodom_n apoc._n 18.4_o and_o chap._n 11.8_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o such_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n read_v act_n 19_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17._o hos._n 10._o 17._o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v it_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v burr_n deprave_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n thereof_o be_v incurable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o judge_v itself_o nor_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o nor_o reform_v the_o least_o error_n but_o desperate_o follow_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n &c_n &c_n iudicandus_fw-la and_o none_o may_v enjoy_v life_n and_o breath_n within_o she_o precinct_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o tradition_n regem_fw-la these_o romulean_n unless_o they_o be_v blind_v like_o elymas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o in_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n to_o proclaim_v and_o propugne_v apert_o or_o covert_o all_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n than_o to_o compassionate_v the_o distress_a and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n world_n by_o mitigate_a or_o condescend_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n it_o have_v be_v most_o facile_a for_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o damage_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v permit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a and_o understand_v language_n ei_fw-la to_o have_v abolish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o malice_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o they_o rather_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v new_a scandal_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o to_o use_v the_o least_o moderation_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o synod_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o obscure_v and_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n etc._n last_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n separationis_fw-la or_o what_o some_o of_o his_o own_o part_n have_v say_v tabefierent_fw-la the_o sheep_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shepherd_n which_o be_v become_v a_o wolf_n or_o be_v adverse_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n jesuit_fw-la which_o also_o plain_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o cast_v upon_o she_o a_o impartial_a eye_n for_o be_v she_o not_o conspicuous_o one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n answer_n external_a unity_n be_v find_v among_o infidel_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o papist_n never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v matter_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o turkey_n that_o the_o same_o have_v verity_n because_o it_o be_v conspicuous_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o jew_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n observe_v unity_n against_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n 15._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la unitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la alia_fw-la facinorosorum_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceiver_n another_o s._n hilary_n 28._o vnitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o perfidious_a and_o faithless_a unity_n s._n gregory_n say_v 24._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cleave_v together_o like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n therefore_o because_o external_a unity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n common_a and_o jew_n and_o mahometist_n enjoy_v the_o same_o more_o apparent_o than_o many_o christian_n our_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o his_o church_n have_v verity_n before_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o external_a unity_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n neither_o be_v papistical_a unity_n so_o entire_a and_o absolute_a as_o this_o man_n glori_v for_o papall_v disagree_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o general_n council_n possit_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o pope_n some_o say_v he_o have_v direct_v temporal_a power_n alij_fw-la some_o say_v indirect_a 12._o some_o say_v he_o have_v none_o 1._o but_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v evil_o advise_v in_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o intromitteret_fw-la and_o modern_a pope_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o univerfall_a bishop_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n also_o they_o themselves_o complain_v of_o grievous_a hatred_n and_o discord_n reign_v general_o among_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a concord_n among_o gentile_n christianos_n and_o when_o they_o colour_v these_o palpable_a dissension_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o judge_n and_o umpire_n be_v many_o time_n a_o peace-breaker_n bergom_n and_o no_o peacemaker_n villam_fw-la a_o ishmael_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o second_o unity_n which_o be_v found_v on_o blind_a obedience_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o true_a faith_n three_o this_o submission_n make_v not_o actual_a concord_n and_o miserable_a dissension_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o rage_v between_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o between_o one_o popish_a faction_n and_o another_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o papall_v and_o imperial_n be_v as_o famous_a in_o history_n for_o their_o discord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o cadmus_n and_o when_o papistry_n be_v most_o potent_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v most_o distract_v jesuit_fw-la apparent_o universal_a so_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_v thereof_o answer_n the_o roman_a be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o universal_a it_o be_v only_o a_o unsound_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a rom._n 1._o 6._o s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o but_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o england_n be_v the_o universal_a world_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o absolute_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n augustine_n enchir._n cap._n 56._o and_o 61._o covarwias_n resol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o if_o it_o be_v take_v restrictive_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a of_o each_o age._n if_o catholic_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o which_o hold_v no_o division_n with_o the_o common_a body_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o father_n term_n particular_a church_n catholic_a 25._o than_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o neither_o can_v papist_n just_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a until_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o justify_v themselves_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o follow_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o some_o people_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n travail_n or_o reside_v in_o many_o country_n and_o exercise_v their_o religion_n where_o they_o travail_n or_o live_v yet_o this_o
inconsequent_a to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n immediate_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o from_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v original_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n both_o original_o and_o derivative_o from_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v and_o tell_v by_o that_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v divine_a book_n yet_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o only_a or_o principal_o from_o that_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o lead_v they_o original_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o former_a tradition_n by_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o learn_v sufficient_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n philemon_n receive_v s._n paul_n epistle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o onesimus_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_n onesimus_n a_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fugitive_n a_o infallible_a witness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o argument_n and_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n persuade_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o king_n proclamation_n from_o off_o a_o pillar_n or_o his_o great_a seal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mean_a clerk_n so_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n but_o they_o contain_v heavenly_a verity_n and_o doctrine_n within_o themselves_o which_o persuade_v the_o diligent_a reader_n and_o learner_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a jesuit_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n answer_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n confirm_v his_o mayor_n be_v this_o if_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o a_o fallible_a witness_n may_v deceive_v answ._n they_o which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o but_o if_o that_o church_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n vult_fw-la act_n 24._o 25._o then_o they_o which_o immediate_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o messenger_n by_z and_o from_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v immediate_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n unconfirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v fallible_a and_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n follow_v that_o for_o the_o first_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n generalibus_fw-la yea_o for_o certain_a age_n after_o general_a counsel_n begin_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o assign_v by_o some_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n christian_n shall_v have_v remain_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o immediate_o be_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a messenger_n which_o deliver_v the_o book_n unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n depend_v upon_o the_o sergeant_n who_o proclaim_v it_o or_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o divine_a witness_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o because_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o or_o clement_n the_o eight_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o witness_n themselves_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o scripture_n etc._n or_o deliver_v that_o in_o their_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o such_o as_o be_v elevate_v by_o grace_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n whitaker_n and_o other_o but_o anabaptist_n particular_o by_o luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o part_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n jesuit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n than_o also_o the_o true_a apostolical_a sense_n answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o true_o deliver_v the_o text_n shall_v also_o true_o deliver_v the_o apostolical_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o lie_a sense_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d donatist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n convertunt_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n then_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o all_o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a 74._o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n 379._o and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2._o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n answer_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n the_o etc._n apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n to_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o write_v be_v uncertain_a they_o deliver_v no_o doubt_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n
where_o they_o preach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o all_o their_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n to_o continue_v perpetual_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o commentary_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o romist_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n argue_v the_o contrary_a jesuit_fw-la whereupon_o s._n augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o 14._o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v lib._n d._n util_o cred._n cap._n 14._o confute_v the_o manichee_n who_o condemn_v faith_n and_o affirm_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o credit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n etc._n and_o he_o argue_v against_o these_o heretic_n first_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v something_o in_o their_o religion_n upon_o report_n of_o other_o and_o they_o require_v people_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a narration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n only_o second_o this_o father_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o report_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n three_o whereas_o the_o manichee_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n word_n from_o they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a guide_n to_o follow_v than_o praeferatis_fw-la such_o new_a and_o turbulent_a companion_n as_o those_o heretic_n be_v he_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a report_n or_o to_o receive_v this_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o those_o by_o which_o he_o first_o believe_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o and_o according_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v nothing_o than_o forsake_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o first_o teacher_n yield_v credit_n to_o these_o man_n upon_o their_o heretical_a ground_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n he_o find_v out_o many_o exposition_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n before_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o until_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n arise_v 14._o and_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n 36._o he_o make_v twofold_a charity_n the_o model_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n who_o he_o oftentimes_o expound_v with_o mitigation_n or_o reject_v with_o modesty_n 112._o and_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a in_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whatsoever_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o and_o saul_n brag_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n prove_v vain_a 1._o sam._n 23._o 14._o and_o 24._o 5._o the_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n will_v discover_v its_o own_o weakness_n if_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n then_o all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n but_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n which_o although_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o paralogist_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n perfect_a be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v 1._o as_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v humane_a tradition_n or_o their_o own_o invention_n may_v deliver_v a_o false_a sense_n shall_v likewise_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n first_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o record_n and_o book_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o few_o and_o authentical_o as_o papal_n affirm_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n only_o traditiones_fw-la second_o when_o god_n almighty_a will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n perspicimus_fw-la exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 19_o and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o uniform_a succession_n yet_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o in_o table_n deut._n 10.4_o and_o inspire_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o in_o book_n exod_a 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o firm_o fix_v in_o man_n heart_n 8._o and_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v more_o general_o diffuse_v than_o any_o positive_a tradition_n can_v be_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o part_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n three_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a even_o among_o jew_n and_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v know_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v forget_v in_o part_n est_fw-la and_o they_o which_o disagree_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o one_o concern_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text._n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o ancient_a time_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o literal_a text_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n compare_v unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n term_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n etc._n such_o uniform_a tradition_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o most_o undoubted_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o 22._o and_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a proferamus_fw-la the_o one_o deny_v test._n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v d_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o article_n also_o of_o the_o late_a popish_a creed_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o etc._n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_a roman_a church_n itself_o and_o among_o sundry_a other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o this_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v by_o
a_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n or_o math._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20.23_o of_o jubilee_n and_o indulgence_n or_o the_o place_n of_o act_n 10._o 13._o rise_v peter_n and_o kill_v of_o murder_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n venetorum_fw-la presenti_fw-la if_o the_o papist_n will_v impose_v no_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v easy_o be_v compose_v but_o these_o man_n every_o day_n hatch_v novel_a exposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o they_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n uniform_a tradition_n and_o cry_v victoria_n invincible_a unanswerable_a before_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v but_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forge_v author_n to_o impose_v false_a exposition_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o father_n sometime_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o to_o enlarge_v the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o corrade_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o prevail_v by_o all_o the_o former_a they_o be_v force_v in_o many_o case_n to_o press_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adhere_v to_o warrant_v their_o tradition_n jesvit_n 3d._o argument_n my_o three_o proof_n i_o ground_n upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o by_o your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o principle_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o three_o argument_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o head_n his_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n further_o than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o head_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a king_n be_v consequent_a upon_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 18._o &_o rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o charity_n and_o reason_n 1._o and_o argue_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o averse_a from_o unnecessary_a innovation_n and_o as_o this_o moderation_n be_v commendable_a in_o all_o man_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o peace_n who_o word_n be_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la bellum_fw-la but_o whereas_o you_o encroach_v upon_o his_o majesty_n speech_n add_v a_o gloss_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o text_n and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n which_o the_o premise_n afford_v not_o you_o be_v herein_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o roman_a be_v never_o by_o divine_a institution_n mother_n the_o mother_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o christian_n neither_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o absolute_a command_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o canon_n dist._n 12._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v once_o a_o mother_n church_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o patriarch_n be_v style_v mother-churche_n or_o a_o mother-church_n respective_o to_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o be_v convert_v by_o her_o preach_n and_o other_o church_n be_v style_v with_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a significamus_fw-la theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o godly_a cyrill_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n once_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarchall_a mother_n church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o nontam_fw-la se_fw-la matrem_fw-la exhibet_fw-la quam_fw-la noveream_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o like_o a_o stepdame_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n her_o breast_n have_v be_v very_o dry_a for_o sundry_a age_n past_a etc._n and_o she_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n deliver_v they_o water_n mix_v with_o chalk_v suggeritur_fw-la her_o public_a reading_n and_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o that_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v 5._o in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a people_n jesuit_fw-la but_o she_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_n if_o by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v understand_v human_a or_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n although_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o humane_a history_n authoritatibus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o humane_a history_n be_v fallible_a contingent_a and_o corruptible_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o world_n continue_v many_o age_n without_o any_o write_a history_n second_o when_o the_o same_o be_v write_v they_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n 6._o three_o they_o may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n they_o four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o history_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o may_v be_v contradict_v or_o controvert_v by_o other_o etc._n and_o the_o largeness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o few_o people_n can_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o if_o they_o which_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o be_v opposite_a in_o judgement_n each_o to_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o can_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v esse_fw-la many_o thing_n supposititious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o bastardly_a book_n and_o sentence_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n our_o adversary_n be_v a_o party_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o challenge_n by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v presume_v to_o correct_v purge_v and_o alter_v such_o record_n last_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n repugnant_a to_o their_o present_a tenet_n be_v produce_v against_o papal_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n etc._n socrates_n sozomene_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n a_o new_a upstart_n censure_v all_o historian_n 1._o pighius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o thousand_o year_n control_v the_o testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o much_o less_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n errare_fw-la jesuit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assigneable_a
must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o proposition_n may_v hold_v in_o prime_n and_o essential_a article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o general_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o age_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o blameless_a and_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o jesuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n other_o who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o clear_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v marry_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v ever_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n jubilee_n and_o pope_n pardon_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n blessing_n or_o baptise_v of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o deny_v and_o resist_v these_o article_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v waldenses_n leonistae_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n etc._n etc._n many_o in_o number_n and_o large_o diffuse_v through_o diverse_a country_n who_o deny_v the_o foresay_a popish_a article_n and_o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o point_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o which_o reform_a church_n do_v now_o profess_v reinerius_n defenderunt_fw-la a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o ingolstade_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o he_o call_v leonist_n among_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v former_o be_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v last_v ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_n other_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o no_o sect_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o find_v three_o whereas_o other_o sect_n deter_v man_n with_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v god_n and_o concern_v all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o cee_v only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o laity_n be_v forward_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o jesuit_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v she_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o same_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n first_o begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n 1._o josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o sodomite_n transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o transgression_n can_v be_v know_v how_o many_o wicked_a custom_n have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n be_v unknown_a to_o posterity_n the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o late_a jewish_a church_n do_v first_o change_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o &_o 23._o if_o a_o tenant_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n long_o hold_v a_o house_n which_o be_v now_o in_o decay_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v down_o the_o landlord_n by_o this_o law_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la shall_v never_o compel_v the_o tenant_n to_o make_v reparation_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o tenant_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n every_o wall_n and_o rafter_n begin_v to_o decay_v a_o physician_n shall_v not_o purge_v a_o malignant_a humour_n out_o of_o a_o disease_a body_n unless_o he_o or_o his_o patient_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o misdiet_n which_o breed_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o distemper_n jesuit_fw-la so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a suppose_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o 352._o principle_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v by_o doctor_n whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o sai_z whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundarie_n but_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v all_o popery_n 352._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o apostolical_a yet_o the_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n oppose_v by_o we_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v but_o by_o many_o either_o not_o hear_v of_o or_o reject_v and_o contradict_v neither_o be_v the_o former_a principle_n sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o place_n object_v of_o custom_n etc._n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n the_o right_a and_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o jesuit_n convey_v into_o his_o proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o or_o derivative_o in_o holy_a scripture_n suadentur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o objection_n be_v collect_v he_o confute_v rebaptise_v by_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o scripture_n donatist_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o matter_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o practice_v be_v question_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o especial_a example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o practice_n yet_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o such_o practise_v receive_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o particular_o report_v in_o their_o write_n but_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la
〈◊〉_d institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o observe_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o bb._n whitgift_n and_o m._n cartwright_n belong_v to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n cartwright_n have_v a_o sour_a opinion_n against_o these_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a and_o inculpable_a the_o most_o reverend_a bb._n his_o adversary_n answer_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 118._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o tradition_n observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v either_o from_o apostle_n or_o from_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n dispute_v of_o adiaphorous_a ceremony_n and_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n no_o way_n unblamable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o because_o their_o original_a can_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n touch_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n jesuit_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n be_v irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o 118._o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n wherefore_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v error_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o doctrine_n receive_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n be_v true_o and_o very_o apostolical_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o roman_a from_o which_o protestant_n be_v go_v answer_n the_o point_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o report_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v apostolical_a you_o have_v take_v that_o as_o grant_v and_o presuppose_a which_o we_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o universal_o receive_v but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o false_a supposition_n wherefore_o i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o thing_n more_o exact_o i_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la answer_n that_o which_o follow_v your_o disputation_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o several_a argument_n and_o part_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v no_o error_n irreformable_a can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a ergo_fw-la no_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a and_o assistant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o irreformeable_a error_n shall_v prevail_v i_o answer_v no_o error_n great_a or_o less_o absolute_o irreformeable_a can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sound_a and_o better_a part_n thereof_o but_o error_n irreformeable_a exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o overrule_a prelate_n may_v prevail_v in_o the_o hierarchicall_a church_n which_o be_v vulgar_o repute_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o while_o he_o reign_v error_n may_v be_v incurable_a jerem._n 51._o 9_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v the_o malignant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o irreformeable_a error_n but_o only_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v actuate_v and_o move_v by_o influence_n of_o save_v grace_n john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o rom._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o john_n 12._o 40._o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n without_o such_o a_o know_a beginning_n as_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o exhibit_v concern_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v reformeable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v his_o assumption_n by_o this_o reason_n all_o error_n be_v irreformeable_a when_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a the_o minor_a of_o this_o paralogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v be_v just_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o the_o most_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v matth._n 18._o 7._o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v insolent_a madness_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christiantie_n answer_n whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v as_o before_o for_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a or_o representative_a veritatis_fw-la be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v account_v a_o
heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o every_o one_o which_o oppose_v against_o the_o true_a church_n inordinate_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v account_v first_o there_o be_v opposition_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o this_o make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la oppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a synodus_fw-la second_o there_o be_v opposition_n by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o true_a confutation_n of_o error_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n duco_n and_o this_o also_o make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n facerent_fw-la because_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n propugn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v the_o law_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n require_v man_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o also_o perform_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v people_n from_o error_n jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o saint_n augustine_n place_n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la januar._n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o adiaphorous_a rite_n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n unblameable_a and_o not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n jesvit_n 4_o argument_n that_o doctrine_n which_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancestor_n without_o deliver_v any_o orthodox_n opposition_n against_o it_o that_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o any_o confess_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n be_v doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o their_o day_n they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o plain_a and_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o as_o that_o either_o historian_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o or_o the_o maintainer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n have_v no_o evasion_n by_o distinction_n and_o sophistical_a slight_n to_o elude_v their_o testimony_n jesuit_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n do_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o together_o deliver_v that_o any_o confess_a orthodox_n father_n oppose_v against_o it_o answer_n some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o leo_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n by_o gelasius_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n over_o prince_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n 23._o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o first_o tacui_fw-la the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o same_o gregory_n praeponit_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_o prefer_v the_o old_a translation_n before_o the_o original_a text_n 11._o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a fide_fw-la prohibit_v lie_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ignorantur_fw-la and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n jesuit_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o by_o tradition_n that_o some_o in_o former_a time_n stand_v against_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o arrius_n pelagius_n waldo_n the_o albigense_n wiclife_o husse_o and_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d father_n but_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o for_o such_o by_o tradition_n describe_v unto_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v more_o clear_o and_o famous_o apostolical_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n synodus_fw-la and_o the_o pelagian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convict_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o pope_n celestine_n approve_v s._n augustine_n faith_n and_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n council_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n prove_v such_o by_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n cessuros_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o how_o many_o heretic_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n decernebatur_fw-la the_o waldense_n be_v no_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v but_o be_v only_o brand_v with_o that_o aspersion_n by_o papal_o who_o pride_n and_o tyrrannie_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o have_v s._n paul_n ingenijs_fw-la himself_o be_v alive_a and_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a harlot_n he_o must_v not_o have_v escape_v her_o censure_n and_o malice_n wicliffe_n and_o husse_n be_v bless_v instrument_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v and_o defend_v god_n truth_n withhold_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o romist_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opinion_n in_o point_n less_o material_a wherein_o perhaps_o they_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o the_o waldense_n but_o as_o for_o those_o vile_a report_n which_o romist_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o indifferent_a person_n will_v regard_v it_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o present_a view_n and_o action_n you_o calumniate_v the_o person_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n spectantibus_fw-la of_o all_o your_o opposite_n as_o gross_o as_o ever_o pagan_n traduce_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n be_v extant_a wherein_o be_v find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o papist_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o jesuit_fw-la see_v as_o even_o doctor_n field_n do_v confess_v when_o a_o 14._o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o perpetual_a apostolical_a tradition_n than_o this_o answer_n you_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a of_o every_o age_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a of_o every_o age_n which_o consent_n and_o agree_v the_o latter_a with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o affirm_v not_o in_o sensu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n constant_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n while_o this_o reverend_a divine_a be_v live_v such_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o papist_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 42._o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la protestant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n though_o their_o opposition_n be_v not_o note_v by_o antiquity_n nor_o by_o fame_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n but_o this_o answer_n leave_v no_o mean_n whereby_o common_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n without_o exact_a examine_n and_o look_v into_o their_o work_n which_o common_a people_n can_v do_v i_o prove_v it_o if_o against_o every_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n difficile_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o this_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o same_o questionable_a then_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v without_o exact_a read_n and_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o no_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o clear_o deliver_v
and_o magnify_v the_o ancient_a oecumeniall_a counsel_n affirm_v that_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yet_o when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o chalcedon_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o part_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o covent_n of_o woman_n prattle_v and_o chat_n in_o a_o common_a bath_n stove_n or_o weaver_n shop_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chalcedon_n 28._o when_o the_o same_o equal_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n to_o the_o roman_a or_o forbid_v the_o imposition_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n synod_n as_o also_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n and_o constance_n decree_a that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v fallible_a cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la treat_v of_o general_a counsel_n deliver_v these_o ten_o position_n follow_v first_o that_o a_o perfect_a or_o complete_a general_a council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o or_o exclude_v other_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n ecclesiae_fw-la three_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v although_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v and_o concur_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o consent_n synodi_fw-la four_o all_o which_o meet_v in_o counsel_n aught_o to_o have_v free_a audience_n and_o liberty_n orderly_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v matter_n in_o question_n etc._n five_o whatsoever_o must_v oblige_v as_o divine_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n synodus_fw-la six_o no_o counsel_n be_v legitimate_a wherein_o private_a respect_n be_v maintain_v under_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n vulneraret_fw-la seven_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o many_o flatterer_n heap_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o other_o only_o to_o consult_v or_o advise_v consulentibus_fw-la eight_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o a_o general_a council_n proper_o take_v be_v both_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d nine_o experience_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v be_v deficient_a and_o we_o read_v that_o many_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v have_v err_v 14._o ten_o while_o we_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o while_o we_o ground_n the_o power_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n we_o maintain_v truth_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o former_a position_n the_o cardinal_n say_v concordarent_fw-la i_o observe_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o ancient_a monument_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o my_o assertion_n with_o this_o cardinal_n agree_v many_o other_o famous_a papist_n occam_n panormitan_n signif_n almain_n vesp._n cassander_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n occam_n deliver_v these_o position_n first_o that_o all_o general_a counsel_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quodcunque_fw-la and_o that_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n like_v as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o equality_n but_o of_o similitude_n etc._n matth._n 5._o 48._o second_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n convocatur_fw-la and_o that_o if_o prince_n and_o layman_n please_v they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o general_a counsel_n interest_n three_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o it_o make_v not_o man_n holy_a so_o it_o confer_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n fidem_fw-la four_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o world_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la joh._n ferus_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o compare_v the_o apostle_n council_n with_o modern_a and_o say_v possit_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o you_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o come_v together_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o council_n but_o our_o meeting_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n namely_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o licence_n upon_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v such_o assembly_n see_v therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o learned_a papist_n latter_a counsel_n celebrate_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o universal_a videmus_fw-la nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o as_o experience_n testify_v papal_a counsel_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o proceed_v in_o debate_v and_o decide_v matter_n controvert_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n examinare_fw-la and_o that_o of_o late_a year_n and_o especial_o since_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o they_o have_v whole_o intend_v their_o own_o privacy_n excitent_fw-la it_o be_v a_o malicious_a censure_n which_o this_o lojolist_n cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o oppose_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o with_o deiect_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n protestant_n have_v always_o desire_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n for_o the_o conclude_a of_o difference_n in_o religion_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o statim_fw-la and_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o such_o counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v 739._o yea_o which_o the_o more_o impartial_a roman_n themselves_o in_o precedent_a age_n have_v do_v but_o the_o present_a papalls_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a council_n and_o unless_o themselves_o may_v be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n concilium_fw-la and_o proceed_v as_o their_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o model_n of_o their_o own_o cabala_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n by_o counsel_n 14._o nor_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o pacification_n for_o restore_v the_o common_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la three_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o etc._n his_o successor_n the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n lay_v of_o his_o church_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n thereof_o matth._n 16._o 18._o answer_n protestant's_n deny_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n primacy_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n matth._n 28.20_o joh._n 20.21_o and_o also_o respective_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o compeer_n and_o equal_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o all_o apostolical_a authority_n primacy_n of_o call_v order_n grace_n gift_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 16.18_o prove_v not_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o plain_o and_o literal_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o he_o confess_v alij_fw-la verse_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o peter_n non_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n august_n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o second_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v express_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o that_o he_o will_v build_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o he_o but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o conjoin_v the_o
repentance_n to_o be_v a_o second_o table_n after_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n 4._o and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 13.3.5_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n upon_o the_o same_o affirm_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o protestant_n in_o their_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o penitent_a people_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o particular_a absolution_n or_o special_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a be_v profitable_a help_n of_o virtue_n godliness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n the_o augustane_n confession_n peccata_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o retain_v confession_n especial_o because_o of_o absolution_n which_o be_v god_n word_n apply_v to_o every_o private_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a thing_n to_o remove_v private_a absolution_n out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o due_o consider_v what_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o contemn_v or_o repudiate_v private_a absolution_n a_o reverend_a bishop_n 1._o of_o our_o time_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o power_n of_o absolution_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n where_o both_o in_o the_o public_a service_n be_v proclaim_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o a_o private_a apply_v of_o absolution_n unto_o particular_a penitent_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o concern_v private_a confession_n bishop_n juell_n usurpanda_fw-la say_v abuse_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v learn_v we_o mislike_v no_o manner_n of_o confession_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o gracious_a and_o religious_a king_n james_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v these_o word_n for_o my_o part_n with_o calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 12._o i_o commend_v confession_n even_o private_o to_o a_o churchman_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o in_o custom_n among_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o excellent_a use_n especial_o of_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o papal_n and_o we_o in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v without_o abuse_n convenerat_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o first_o they_o require_v of_o all_o person_n be_v of_o age_n a_o private_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o all_o and_o every_o know_v mortal_a sin_n open_a and_o secret_a of_o outward_a deed_n and_o inward_a consent_n etc._n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n 2._o thereof_o though_o obscene_a and_o odious_a to_o christian_a ear_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o least_o annual_o sexus_fw-la to_o some_o roman_a priest_n authorise_v 7._o and_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n ascribendum_fw-la by_o divine_a precept_n divino_fw-la for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o confession_n and_o absolution_n upon_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a sacrament_n etc._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o to_o change_v attrition_n culpae_fw-la or_o imperfect_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a into_o contrition_n second_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o person_n sunt_fw-la command_v or_o impose_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o rigorous_a urge_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n opus_fw-la be_v not_o orthodoxal_a or_o catholic_a faith_n neither_o be_v penance_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o true_a end_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o to_o inform_v instruct_v and_o council_n christian_n people_n in_o their_o particular_a action_n second_o if_o they_o be_v delinquent_n to_o reprove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o true_o penitent_a and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n four_o to_o prepare_v people_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o if_o private_a confession_n be_v refer_v and_o use_v to_o these_o end_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o godly_a discipline_n consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n confessus_fw-la bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shepherd_n steward_n and_o overseer_n of_o god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o act_n 20._o 28._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sinner_n math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o they_o have_v power_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v their_o whole_a flock_n and_o every_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o such_o office_n and_o action_n as_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a state_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o and_o if_o christian_a people_n must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o james_n 5._o 16._o then_o also_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n volunt_fw-la but_o the_o precise_a and_o strict_a law_n of_o confession_n impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n baptismum_fw-la be_v neither_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v or_o practise_v matth._n 3._o 6_o 1._o for_o that_o confession_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o text_n can_v not_o within_o so_o small_a space_n of_o time_n make_v special_a enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o private_a absolution_n be_v use_v second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o act._n 19_o 17._o because_o this_o confession_n be_v open_a and_o not_o secret_a the_o same_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o command_v it_o be_v perform_v once_o only_o and_o not_o annual_o or_o often_o every_o year_n and_o no_o absolution_n be_v give_v after_o it_o and_o cardinal_n caietan_n praeteritae_fw-la grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o only_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o former_a wicked_a life_n three_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v jam._n 5._o 16._o for_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o sacramental_a confession_n offensa_fw-la rhemist_n jam._n 5._o annot._fw-la 10._o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o s._n james_n command_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v be_v not_o only_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v or_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o but_o also_o any_o other_o person_n who_o one_o have_v wrong_v and_o offend_v or_o from_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v counsel_n or_o comfort_n four_o neither_o be_v sacramental_a confession_n institute_v joh._n 20._o 23._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o text_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o absolution_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o also_o be_v effectual_a in_o contrite_a people_n upon_o the_o inward_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o their_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o upon_o their_o baptism_n act_n 3.19_o &_o 26.18_o matth._n 11.28_o without_o private_a disclose_v and_o manifest_v their_o secret_a offence_n to_o man_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o judicial_a act_n until_o they_o know_v they_o and_o have_v they_o reveal_v but_o priest_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o judicial_a act_n and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v by_o confession_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o proper_o and_o direct_o pardon_v sin_n by_o a_o judicial_a act_n
apostle_n creed_n be_v that_o society_n of_o believer_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o final_o either_o by_o heresy_n or_o mortal_a sin_n but_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v against_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a lake_n therefore_o the_o roman_a hierarchicall_a church_n consist_v principal_o of_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o church_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o pass_v not_o into_o hell_n joh._n 10.28_o august_n d._n doctr._n christ._n li._n 3._o ca._n 32._o jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a and_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a estate_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v 16._o from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v no_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o 23._o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercie_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v answer_n the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o of_o pastor_n and_o believer_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n contain_v all_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n from_o abel_n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n second_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n sometime_o in_o a_o ample_a sometime_o in_o a_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n also_o the_o visibilitie_n thereof_o be_v at_o sometime_o illustrious_a and_o notorious_a and_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v obscure_a according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n possunt_fw-la three_o to_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o main_a and_o primarie_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o wilful_a infidelity_n be_v damnable_a and_o all_o people_n which_o desire_n salvation_n must_v actual_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o voto_fw-la in_o case_n of_o necessity_n conjoin_v themselves_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a catholic_a church_n 7.50.61_o but_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o no_o one_o visible_a sea_n or_o church_n continue_v after_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n absolute_a immunity_n from_o all_o error_n and_o infallibility_n of_o verity_n but_o only_o presentiall_a assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o grace_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o condition_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o say_v pastor_n teach_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v depose_v among_o they_o joh._n 8.31_o 32._o rom._n 11._o 22._o read_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 94.99_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n 16._o object_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v no_o man_n make_v altogether_o against_o himself_o for_o none_o be_v vital_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o father_n doctrine_n 32._o impij_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la wicked_a person_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n christ_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la habere_fw-la membra_fw-la damnata_fw-la cedunt_fw-la they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v damnable_a member_n and_o bernard_n 1._o say_v manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la hypochritae_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hypochrite_n but_o the_o visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v many_o time_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o report_v not_o only_o hypochrite_v but_o apparent_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n 111.112.113_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v falli_fw-la neither_o be_v perpetual_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n absolute_o entail_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o former_a premise_n i_o argue_v thus_o wolf_n hipochrite_n and_o impious_a person_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n romish_a prelate_n have_v be_v wolf_n hypocrite_n and_o impious_a man_n for_o they_o have_v maintain_v false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o adverse_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o protestant_n have_v and_o be_v again_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a vice_n as_o romist_n themselves_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o injust_o and_o tyranical_o 112.113_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v true_a believer_n ergo_fw-la romish_n prelate_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argument_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 1.2_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o thus_o the_o obiector_n have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o accuse_v our_o church_n of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o his_o nine_o accusation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o many_o calumniation_n and_o we_o neither_o err_v fundamental_o in_o any_o main_a article_n nor_o yet_o pertinacious_o or_o malicious_o against_o any_o other_o christian_a verity_n for_o although_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n tenebras_fw-la huius_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la circumferimus_fw-la 237._o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ambulamus_fw-la yet_o we_o study_v careful_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n have_v hitherto_o so_o assist_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v in_o our_o doctrine_n any_o capital_a error_n nevertheless_o if_o upon_o further_a inquisition_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n or_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n small_a or_o great_a we_o will_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v us._n and_o in_o all_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o a_o free_a lawful_a general_a council_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v 11._o extat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la undè_fw-la mens_fw-la nostra_fw-la deviare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la relicto_fw-la solidamento_fw-la divini_fw-la
eloquij_fw-la per_fw-la suspitionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v nor_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o precipicy_n of_o man_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v great_a athanasius_n magifterio_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all-sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sacred_a verity_n but_o a_o thief_n say_v chrisostome_n 58._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfould_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o door_n &_o that_o most_o just_o because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o manifest_v divine_a knowledge_n to_o we_o they_o make_v we_o christ_n sheep_n and_o preserve_v we_o so_o as_o wolf_n can_v rush_v in_o upon_o us._n but_o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v in_o some_o other_o way_n that_o be_v a_o way_n not_o permit_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n now_o protestant_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o romist_n enterby_o humane_a tradition_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v nine_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n jesuit_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v not_o without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversy_n out_o of_o your_o own_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o than_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversy_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidencie_n against_o they_o and_o out_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v be_v large_a and_o prolix_a nam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la loquacius_fw-la vanitate_fw-la veritas_fw-la for_o what_o be_v more_o wordie_a than_o vanity_n in_o depress_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o advance_v the_o custom_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sect._n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la vanus_fw-la ut_fw-la veritati_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o verity_n and_o whereas_o you_o glory_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o romish_a tradition_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o so_o strong_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n interpret_v against_o your_o tenet_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v hitherto_o nothing_o solid_a or_o evident_a produce_v by_o you_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o quae_fw-la ista_fw-la 74._o obstinatio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ve_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la what_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a ordinance_n 28._o ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la discere_fw-la you_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n respuantur_fw-la nec_fw-la remanet_fw-la vobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sola_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la animositatis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la est_fw-la languidior_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la maiores_fw-la vires_fw-la habere_fw-la aestimat_fw-la your_o only_a support_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o high_a or_o overween_a stomach_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o feeble_a by_o how_o much_o it_o over-valueth_a its_o own_o strength_n hence_o proceed_v the_o assure_v yourself_o of_o success_n in_o persuade_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o relish_v your_o superstition_n but_o saint_n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d solo_n roar_v aluntur_fw-la cicadae_fw-la grassehopper_n feed_v whole_o upon_o dew_n and_o ephraim_n feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n hos._n 12._o 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o cedar_n lignum_fw-la of_o libanus_n ground_v on_o verity_n establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n one_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n and_o long_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cord_n eius_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o foot_n can_v never_o slide_v it_o be_v therefore_o subtlety_n rather_o than_o hope_v which_o induce_v you_o to_o vent_v these_o fond_a surmise_n of_o his_o propension_n or_o inclination_n towards_o your_o part_n for_o although_o such_o fancy_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o prudent_a man_n yet_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o be_v bait_n to_o delude_v and_o entrap_v the_o credulous_a and_o incautelous_a who_o common_o regard_v not_o what_o indeed_o be_v but_o what_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n may_v be_v iudicant_fw-la last_o whereas_o upon_o fame_n or_o hearsay_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n untruth_n plurimum_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adfert_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vicio_fw-la est_fw-la you_o report_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v at_o some_o time_n show_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o your_o catholic_a pseudo-catholike_a cause_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o admirable_a solidity_n his_o majesty_n undertake_v by_o his_o word_n and_o pen_n the_o confusion_n and_o demolish_n of_o your_o babylonian_a cause_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n shall_v sometime_o propound_v and_o urge_v your_o objection_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o point_n in_o question_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o to_o construe_v some_o passage_n of_o king_n salomon_n ecclesiastes_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o epicure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v speak_v serious_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n answer_n you_o be_v no_o loyalist_n if_o you_o can_v not_o promise_v golden_a mountain_n naseitur_fw-la but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o practice_n so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o saint_n augustine_n phrase_n 17._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la infideliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infaeliciter_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n thereof_o can_v be_v undertake_v without_o infidelity_n impudency_n and_o unlucky_a success_n jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o
protestant_n urge_v against_o we_o make_v against_o their_o custom_n of_o make_v image_n so_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n or_o ingenuity_n they_o thereupon_o mislike_v us._n if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o image_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o hurt_n to_o ignorant_a people_n which_o may_v not_o with_o very_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v prevent_v and_o otherwise_o the_o utility_n very_o great_a then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o just_a mislike_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o sour_a particular_n answer_n this_o advocate_n of_o imagery_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n of_o image_n whether_o veneration_n only_o large_o take_v or_o adoration_n proper_o so_o call_v veneration_n may_v signify_v external_a regard_n and_o reverence_n of_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o to_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a place_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n many_o have_v approve_v or_o tolerate_v worship_n imagine_v of_o image_n which_o deny_v adoration_n adoration_n proper_o take_v among_o schoolman_n 1._o signify_v a_o yield_a of_o honour_n to_o thing_n worship_v by_o recognition_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o by_o religious_a submission_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o external_a deed_n and_o gesture_n of_o honour_n as_o kneel_v kissing_z cense_a hold_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o religious_a adoration_n 588._o either_o primarie_n or_o secondary_a 331._o absolute_a or_o respective_a be_v neither_o ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a dotage_n a_o palliate_v idolatry_n a_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n christianos_n condemn_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n censure_v by_o primative_a father_n and_o a_o seminary_n of_o direful_a contention_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o apparent_o against_o adoration_n of_o image_n exod._n 20.5_o levit._n 26.1_o deut._n 5._o 9_o psal._n 106._o 19_o isaiah_n 2._o 8._o mich._n 5._o 13._o that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o the_o jew_n aquinas_n adorandum_fw-la say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o alexander_n hales_n 3._o albertus_n 4._o bonaventure_n 9_o marsilius_n 2._o rich._n mediavilla_n 2._o gerson_n precept_n abulensis_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o late_a schoolman_n 8._o to_o wit_n soto_n corduba_n cabrera_n palacius_n tapia_n oleaster_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o the_o same_o be_v form_v by_o god_n commandment_n num._n 21.9_o and_o yet_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v as_o vasques_n refertur_fw-la say_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o romist_n use_v towards_o their_o image_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o king_n 18.4_o etc._n three_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequent_a maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n four_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o practise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o primitive_a father_n 73._o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 977._o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n condemn_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n execratur_fw-la seven_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n concern_v worship_n of_o image_n as_o beside_o more_o ancient_a historian_n nicena_n cassander_n fuit_fw-la and_o some_o other_o pontifician_n affirm_v scriptis_fw-la agobardus_n colendum_fw-la the_o bb._n of_o lion_n who_o live_v as_o ado_n say_v about_o the_o year_n 815_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n think_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v and_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la fallat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v himself_o whosoever_o worship_v any_o picture_n or_o moult_a or_o carve_a statue_n neither_o honour_v god_n himself_o nor_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o idol_n five_o many_o latter_a pontifician_n have_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a as_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o maintain_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o principal_a schoolman_n holcoth_fw-mi say_v adorare_fw-la no_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o image_n cassander_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o hold_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o their_o sampler_n be_v dislike_v by_o sound_a schoolman_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a unless_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o favourable_a interpretation_n among_o these_o be_v durand_n and_o holcoth_a gabriel_n biel_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o a_o image_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o material_o nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v peresius_n aiala_n say_v recordemur_fw-la all_o schoolman_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o their_o sampler_n but_o they_o produce_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v see_v no_o sound_n proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o effecuall_a reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v believer_n six_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o palpable_a discord_n among_o pontifician_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o adore_a image_n their_o sandy_a and_o disjointed_a consequence_n their_o forge_n and_o purge_v author_n their_o knotty_a and_o labyrinthian_a distinction_n wherein_o they_o ambush_n themselves_o and_o out_o face_n evident_a truth_n be_v sensible_a argument_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1_o worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n a_o image_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o some_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n part_n of_o the_o image_n correspond_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v more_o or_o less_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o image_n be_v more_o or_o less_o distinct_a and_o lively_a answer_n 16._o this_o definition_n may_v perchance_o agree_v to_o some_o image_n est_fw-la to_o wit_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o person_n &_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o immediate_a behold_v of_o the_o prototype_n but_o not_o to_o such_o image_n as_o be_v make_v by_o conjecture_n 2._o or_o upon_o fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a report_n such_o as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n draw_v and_o portray_v many_o age_n since_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n papist_n beside_o many_o other_o form_n depaint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n like_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o tread_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o and_o the_o like_a image_n be_v false_a represent_v neither_o have_v they_o direct_v and_o immediate_a correspondence_n to_o the_o part_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n term_v a_o image_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v a_o confuse_a and_o dead_a portraiture_n mentitur_fw-la for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a picture_n true_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a body_n or_o the_o countenance_n feature_n and_o proportion_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n decease_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n speak_v of_o a_o paint_a image_n do_v not_o call_v it_o lively_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dead_a matter_n form_v by_o a_o workman_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o say_v he_o
with_o himself_o in_o adoration_n jesuit_fw-la second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n yet_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o and_o utter_v another_o manifest_a falsehood_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v divine_a worship_n of_o any_o image_n see_v in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o jmage_n of_o god_n 453._o and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o only_a may_v suffice_v that_o isaurico_fw-la leo_n isauricus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_a image_n worship_n not_o as_o then_o beginning_n but_o for_o many_o year_n before_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v image_n so_o manifest_o do_v he_o oppose_v antiquity_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o m._n whites_n assertion_n answer_n the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o define_v the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o by_o appoint_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o be_v receive_v universal_o otherwise_o m._n john_n white_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v melt_v image_n in_o dan_n and_o bethell_n and_o the_o simonian_o worship_v image_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 13._o and_o the_o gnosticke_n worship_v christ_n his_o image_n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o marcellina_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jefu_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n aug._n d._n haer._n 7._o haeres_fw-la the_o marsilian_o also_o or_o people_n thereabouts_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o day_n of_o serenus_n greg._n li._n 7._o epist._n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist._n 9_o but_o all_o these_o be_v condemn_v of_o superstition_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o resist_v by_o many_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v pag._n 210._o and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n rehearse_v a_o story_n out_o of_o zonara_n a_o author_n which_o themselves_o regard_v not_o etc._n i_o will_v requite_v he_o with_o a_o more_o certain_a history_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n attulit_fw-la a_o native_a historian_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n his_o word_n be_v these_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o synodal_n into_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o book_n many_o thing_n out_o alas_o inconvenient_a and_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n be_v find_v especial_o it_o be_v confirm_v almost_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o synodal_n book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvelous_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o french_a king_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n jesuit_fw-la three_o to_o pass_v yet_o up_o high_o that_o image_n begin_v in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o contain_v other_o three_o falsehood_n first_o gregory_n be_v abuse_v who_o only_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v worship_v image_n as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o gentiles_n do_v 25._o that_o some_o godhead_n be_v affix_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v himself_o and_o so_o manifest_o do_v he_o teach_v image_n worship_n establish_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o by_o indulgence_n as_o friar_n bale_n accuse_v he_o thereof_o yea_o m._n symonds_n and_o m._n bale_n write_v that_o leo_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o gregory_n decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n answer_n gregory_n word_n be_v imagine_v adorare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la by_o 9_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la picturam_fw-la adorare_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la picturae_fw-la historiam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la adorandum_fw-la addiscere_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o picture_n another_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o picture_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la fuit_fw-la nescientium_fw-la collocatum_fw-la it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n quatenus_fw-la literarum_fw-la nescij_fw-la haberent_fw-la undè_fw-la 109._o scientiae_fw-la historiam_fw-la colligerent_fw-la first_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n we_o find_v no_o use_n of_o image_n allow_v but_o only_o historical_a second_o he_o say_v positive_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_n bed_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o although_o in_o the_o 53._o place_n object_v he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la deum_fw-la colas_fw-la not_o that_o thou_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o add_v we_o do_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o as_o before_o the_o deity_n he_o say_v not_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la dietatem_fw-la as_o to_o the_o deity_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o before_o the_o deity_n three_o cassander_n incitarentur_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o our_o latter_a idolist_n use_v no_o measure_n or_o modesty_n in_o elude_v and_o pervert_v the_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n jesuit_fw-la second_o polydore_n in_o this_o point_n be_v egregious_o falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n make_v he_o speak_v all_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n be_v cultum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronimo_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la metu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la all_o the_o old_a father_n as_o hierom_n witness_v do_v condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o old_a father_n mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a which_o appear_v because_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o moses_n david_n jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n mislike_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o paint_v he_o aright_o cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidisset_fw-la unquam_fw-la because_o than_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n afterward_o god_n say_v polidore_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o be_v become_v visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n man_n 13._o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n behold_v and_o reverence_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o even_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o paint_v or_o carve_v his_o image_n already_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o those_o image_n say_v he_o they_o receive_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v reason_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n as_o basill_n write_v which_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v thereof_o but_o also_o decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o by_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o and_o constantine_n his_o son_n what_o man_n then_o be_v there_o so_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a as_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n establish_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o write_v polidore_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n cit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v how_o notorious_o his_o credulous_a reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o appear_v the_o three_o falsehood_n that_o in_o gregory_n day_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o church_n long_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n paulinus_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n do_v
it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n and_o which_o be_v worship_v by_o some_o christian_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n with_o heathenish_a honour_n but_o if_o this_o gloss_n have_v be_v likely_a it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 9_o and_o some_o other_o 341._o also_o who_o have_v write_v since_o vasques_n will_v have_v esteem_v it_o so_o light_o and_o epiphanius_n his_o text_n appendi_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o wit_n perfect_o who_o image_n this_o be_v but_o if_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n how_o know_v this_o jesuit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a person_n or_o pagan_n superstitious_o 100_o worship_v wherefore_o be_v epiphanius_n silent_a in_o relate_v hereof_o consider_v that_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o fact_n will_v most_o apparent_o have_v justify_v the_o whole_a proceed_n but_o he_o affirm_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o action_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o oratory_n and_o there_o espy_v a_o veil_n or_o hang_n whereon_o be_v figure_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n remember_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o picture_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n he_o cut_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n and_o withal_o command_v that_o no_o such_o paint_a veil_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v suffer_v to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o see_v this_o minister_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v what_o he_o can_v devise_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v about_o image_n bring_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a falsehood_n so_o many_o in_o so_o few_o line_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v conclude_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v continue_v without_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o change_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o evident_a when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v answer_n the_o minister_n who_o you_o deprave_v be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a student_n and_o professor_n of_o theology_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n in_o handle_v of_o controversy_n great_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n shall_v deserve_v and_o your_o hyperbole_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v rather_o a_o undigested_a crudity_n of_o rail_a word_n than_o a_o true_a censure_n of_o he_o against_o who_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o declaim_v than_o dispute_n but_o your_o threadbare_a argument_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v continue_v without_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o evident_a when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v have_v at_o the_o least_o three_o lame_a foot_n first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o judicious_a man_n when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o novelty_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o have_v a_o fear_a conscience_n nothing_o be_v evident_a to_o such_o esse_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v general_o practise_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v protestant_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o alteration_n if_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primative_a the_o succeed_a practice_n whensoever_o it_o begin_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v assign_v or_o not_o assign_v when_o and_o by_o who_o make_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a three_o ab_fw-la ignoratione_n rei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v protestant_n can_v out_o of_o humane_a history_n assign_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o worship_n of_o image_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o innovation_n for_o papist_n can_v assign_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o heathen_n first_o begin_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n or_o when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v judge_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v absurd_a which_o shall_v infer_v because_o papist_n can_v assign_v when_o and_o by_o who_o such_o innovation_n begin_v therefore_o they_o be_v perpetual_a we_o expect_v divine_a revelation_n to_o warrant_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o unless_o that_o appear_v the_o same_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v ambush_n himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o historical_a discourse_n which_o can_v produce_v only_o humane_a belief_n 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a but_o be_v also_o uncertain_a and_o not_o faithful_o keep_v it_o may_v perplex_v and_o deceive_v and_o beget_v contention_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a divine_a revelation_n settle_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n manifest_a jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 3._o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o against_o image_n worship_n protestant_n bring_v in_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o and_o of_o deuteron_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v false_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n either_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o water_n or_o under_o ground_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v nor_o worship_v they_o which_o place_n i_o wonder_v they_o can_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n do_v settle_v christian_n for_o this_o place_n make_v against_o they_o or_o not_o against_o we_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o image_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o jmage_n we_o may_v lawful_o make_v we_o may_v also_o lawful_o adore_v or_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a person_n but_o the_o image_n which_o we_o worship_v of_o christ_n protestant_n make_v yea_o some_o to_o wit_n lutheran_n set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o they_o be_v image_n of_o a_o adoreable_a person_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v condemn_v our_o adoration_n of_o jmage_n except_o likewise_o they_o condemn_v their_o make_v they_o as_o against_o god_n law_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o adoration_n of_o image_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5.8_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n summistae_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a christian_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o adversary_n wonder_v why_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v image_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n christianity_n and_o tradition_n first_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v only_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o confute_v second_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v his_o confident_a speech_n say_v which_o place_n i_o wonder_v they_o can_v think_v strong_a enough_o be_v wondrous_a weak_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o objection_n this_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v if_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v exod._n 20._o etc._n etc._n then_o all_o make_v they_o be_v also_o prohibit_v for_o the_o same_o precept_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o prohibit_v exod._n 20._o because_o protestant_n themselves_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o image_n make_v ergo_fw-la all_o worship_n of_o
have_v at_o any_o time_n among_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o humaniformian_n error_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o bible_n i_o marvel_v also_o why_o you_o rank_n not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n among_o prohibit_v book_n as_o well_o as_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o ignorant_a people_n rehearse_v the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v more_o easy_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a than_o by_o read_v scripture_n because_o herein_o that_o which_o in_o one_o text_n be_v deliver_v metaphorical_o be_v plain_o and_o spiritual_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o brief_a summarie_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n former_o cite_v complain_v of_o the_o brutish_a superstition_n commit_v by_o sundry_a of_o your_o people_n in_o worship_v image_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v not_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o heathen_a people_n be_v scarce_o so_o rude_a exhibere_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n be_v inhabit_v in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o people_n which_o adore_v they_o and_o that_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o merit_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a now_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o any_o rude_a person_n shall_v suck_v error_n from_o thence_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o the_o read_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a but_o when_o roman_a master_n impose_v adoration_n of_o image_n upon_o simple_a people_n if_o these_o be_v ensnare_v by_o that_o action_n the_o scandal_n be_v active_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a presumption_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n never_o approve_v or_o commend_v but_o always_o censure_v by_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v omit_v can_v hurt_v none_o but_o be_v observe_v endanger_v many_o last_o you_o censure_v tertullian_n for_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v corporeal_a but_o s._n augustine_n corpus_fw-la to_o who_o you_o refer_v we_o expound_v his_o tenet_n more_o favourable_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o speak_v figurative_o and_o by_o corpus_n a_o body_n he_o may_v understand_v a_o thing_n substantial_a real_a immutable_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inanitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o nothing_o a_o inanitie_n a_o quality_n or_o accident_n but_o abide_v firm_a and_o invariable_a in_o his_o nature_n neither_o yet_o affirm_v s._n augustine_n either_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n or_o of_o tertullian_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o error_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o manichee_n suck_v their_o false_a opinion_n from_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o whole_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o principal_o be_v find_v the_o description_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o figure_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a neither_o regard_v they_o apostolical_a scripture_n but_o coin_v a_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n vocabant_fw-la jesuit_fw-la more_o our_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n often_o and_o plentiful_o instruct_v against_o such_o error_n as_o by_o our_o catechism_n may_v appear_v and_o particular_o by_o jesuit_n who_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o keep_v their_o institutes_n special_o about_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n unto_o common_a and_o ignorant_a people_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o village_n about_o on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n beside_o their_o sermon_n for_o people_n more_o intelligent_a they_o teach_v without_o fail_n unto_o child_n and_o man_n of_o rude_a sort_n the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o use_v all_o industry_n by_o give_v reward_n unto_o child_n and_o by_o bestow_v alm_n on_o poor_a people_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o learning_n in_o the_o english_a church_n what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n by_o minister_n and_o pastor_n as_o i_o know_v not_o much_o so_o will_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o about_o the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o long_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o doctrine_n misunderstand_v if_o not_o purposely_o misrelated_a may_v in_o my_o opinion_n more_o profitable_o be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o creed_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o plain_a and_o catechisticall_a manner_n answer_n how_o plentiful_a your_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a people_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o your_o part_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a state_n there_o be_v so_o extreme_a sloth_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o shall_v find_v many_o in_o all_o place_n express_o know_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a than_o pagan_n praeditum_fw-la and_o espenceus_n upon_o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o n._n 17._o pag._n 118._o say_v audivisse_fw-la be_v child_n well_o and_o religious_o educate_v yea_o according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a derision_n isaiah_n 65._o child_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v age_a and_o decrepit_a christian_n trust_v as_o much_o and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o saint_n as_o to_o god_n and_o think_v that_o god_n be_v less_o merciful_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v than_o saint_n i_o know_v say_v this_o author_n a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a knight_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v free_o like_o 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n act_n 19_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o catechism_n of_o ledesma_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n be_v extant_a wherein_o few_o instruction_n be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o former_a error_n whereinto_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o fall_v you_o descend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o depress_v the_o english_a church_n accuse_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o of_o negligence_n in_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o about_o the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n and_o make_v inuective_n against_o your_o doctrine_n misunderstand_v but_o you_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o your_o aspersion_n be_v envious_a first_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n impose_v catechise_v no_o less_o than_o preach_v and_o the_o negligence_n of_o delinquent_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n be_v punishable_a by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n second_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o preacher_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o confute_v papist_n unless_o they_o understand_v their_o tenet_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o false_a and_o although_o our_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n maintain_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v orthodoxal_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o our_o church_n be_v most_o cautelous_a in_o prevent_v offence_n which_o may_v ariseby_o undiscreet_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o most_o provident_a restraint_n be_v make_v among_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o superior_a authority_n i_o may_v here_o retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a excursion_n to_o one_o cui_fw-la verbosa_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la vero_fw-la obtenebratum_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o speak_v jesuit_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n from_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v god_n or_o true_a live_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v convince_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o experience_n have_v of_o her_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n about_o a_o point_n more_o difficile_a for_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o consecrate_a host_n
upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a picture_n three_o your_o counterfeit_a athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n not_o place_v at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n by_o yourselves_o read_v the_o several_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o rome_n paris_n basill_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1520_o 1555_o 1564_o 1572_o 1581._o 1582_o 1598._o 1608_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o harding_n turrian_n gretsar_n and_o yourself_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o allead_v such_o bastardly_a stuff_n jesuit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorant_a people_n err_a by_o jmage_n be_v without_o reason_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o protestant_n their_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o more_o dangerous_a block_n for_o fool_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n if_o they_o presume_v that_o by_o diligent_a instruction_n they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v preserve_v their_o people_n from_o that_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o potent_a with_o her_o child_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o foolish_a error_n of_o attribute_v life_n and_o divinity_n unto_o dead_a and_o dumb_a image_n and_o that_o she_o will_v so_o do_v be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o use_v her_o great_a diligence_n etc._n in_o this_o point_n that_o ignorant_a people_n fall_v not_o into_o error_n by_o any_o image_n which_o otherwise_o have_v many_o profit_n and_o utility_n answer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o ignorant_a people_n notwithstanding_o admonition_n to_o worship_v image_n not_o think_v actual_o of_o the_o prototype_n representatam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n their_o worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o very_a image_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o abuse_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deliver_v precept_n and_o caution_n to_o moderate_a excess_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a it_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 66._o and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a age_n which_o neither_o worship_v image_n and_o which_o reject_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o use_n of_o they_o in_o religion_n 17._o jesuit_fw-la about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o only_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o as_o another_o theod._n gregory_n say_v the_o silent_a picture_n speak_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o profit_v very_o much_o answer_n this_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a serve_v only_o to_o commend_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o some_o learned_a papist_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o image_n and_o picture_n among_o which_o durand_n 4._o say_v ei_o autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la laicorum_fw-la literae_fw-la obuiat_fw-la illud_fw-la euangelij_fw-la habent_fw-la mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n jesuit_fw-la the_o second_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o man_n that_o keep_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o effect_n s._n chrisostome_n experience_v as_o he_o testify_v say_v i_o lolove_v a_o picture_n of_o melt_a wax_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o s._n 53._o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v they_o inflame_v man_n that_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o three_o be_v to_o move_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o utility_n s._n basill_n do_v declare_v and_o high_o esteem_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o man_n reclaim_v by_o sight_n of_o godly_a image_n even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinful_a affection_n the_o four_o be_v to_o stay_v our_o thought_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n that_o our_o imagination_n in_o prayer_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o wander_v which_o use_n of_o image_n catholic_n in_o their_o devotion_n do_v often_o experience_n final_o that_o in_o his_o image_n we_o may_v honour_n christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n and_o who_o crown_v the_o king_n image_n honour_v the_o king_n who_o image_n it_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o kind_a 119._o memorable_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o our_o victorious_a and_o religious_a king_n canutus_n who_o take_v the_o diadem_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o with_o crown_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v devout_o reserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o will_v never_o have_v any_o crown_n come_v on_o his_o head_n out_o of_o humble_a reverence_n to_o his_o crucify_a lord_n answer_n it_o be_v again_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n here_o produce_v concern_v the_o utility_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o visible_a aspect_n of_o picture_n &_o image_n for_o all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v only_o to_o commend_v historical_a use_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o adoration_n also_o the_o utility_n of_o image_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o their_o humane_a opinion_n but_o that_o image_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v such_o utility_n or_o that_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n any_o such_o effect_n and_o blessing_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a revelation_n s._n ambrose_n serm._n 10._o in_o psalm_n 118._o etc._n treat_v of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n just_a person_n poor_a afflict_a people_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n these_o image_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_n illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o humane_a similitude_n which_o be_v he_o that_o crown_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o who_o image_n he_o crown_v etc._n etc._n then_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a similitude_n say_v etc._n by_o honour_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n we_o worship_v christ_n himself_o but_o speak_v of_o dead_a statue_n and_o picture_n he_o add_v gentiles_n lignum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la gentile_n adore_v wood_n think_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o it_o which_o be_v see_v as_o for_o your_o story_n of_o canutus_n the_o first_o danish_n king_n reign_v in_o england_n wherewith_o you_o close_v up_o your_o question_n of_o image_n you_o name_v no_o author_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v examine_v the_o quality_n of_o canutus_n his_o action_n and_o if_o the_o same_o happen_v according_a to_o your_o report_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a because_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n reign_v neither_o be_v the_o consequence_n necessary_a that_o because_o he_o place_v his_o crown_n upon_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n therefore_o he_o worship_v the_o image_n ligno_fw-la for_o jacob_n pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n gen._n 28.18_o yet_o his_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pillar_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v manifest_v wondrous_a weakness_n in_o this_o romish_a article_n concern_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o he_o have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a disputation_n produce_v one_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o antiquity_n prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o iconolatrie_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a authority_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v impostor_n which_o impose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n praying_n and_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n worship_v and_o invocation_n
intercession_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o divine_a prayer_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n 212._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o 600._o year_n he_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o public_a service_n and_o litany_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o last_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o saintly_o invocation_n in_o the_o 600_o year_n differ_v extreme_o from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o papal_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o chemnitius_n etc._n set_v down_o verbatim_o many_o collect_v and_o form_n of_o devotion_n use_v in_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v ancient_o unheard_a of_o second_o the_o father_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n be_v gregory_n nyssen_n st._n basil_n theodorit_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n and_o st._n augustine_n but_o have_v peruse_v the_o place_n i_o find_v not_o that_o these_o father_n either_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n or_o affirm_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o universal_a or_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o church_n but_o as_o place_n may_v be_v note_v in_o some_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v or_o which_o argue_n that_o they_o request_v saint_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n at_o least_o in_o general_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o necessity_n so_o likewise_o other_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n maintain_v the_o sole_a invocation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o condemn_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n theoderit_fw-la upon_o the_o colossian_n conciliare_fw-la cap._n 2._o condemn_v worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 2._o tu_fw-la solus_fw-la dominus_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o lord_n only_a art_n to_o be_v invocate_v st._n hierom_n nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nos_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o call_v into_o we_o none_o but_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n audit_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v utter_v seem_v dumb_a because_o he_o nepotian_n be_v defunct_a hear_v i_o not_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o person_n defunct_a be_v our_o religion_n saint_n athanasius_n viventium_fw-la nunguam_fw-la quispiam_fw-la precaretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la accipere_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la &_o angelis_n vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ullis_fw-la rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la no_o man_n will_v ever_o pray_v to_o receive_v any_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v concern_v aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v false_a for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n st._n augustine_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o popish_a prateolus_n himself_o make_v not_o this_o doctrine_n any_o of_o aerius_n his_o error_n and_o treat_v of_o vigilantius_n he_o produce_v only_a lindanus_n and_o hosius_n two_o most_o partial_a pontifician_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o 53._o this_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n prove_v himself_o a_o weak_a antiquary_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v four_o the_o magdeburgian_o which_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n observe_v non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la &c_n &c_n some_o not_o very_o obscure_a trace_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o invocation_n to_o wit_n compellation_n and_o beside_o they_o probable_o suspect_v that_o suppositious_a sentence_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n scriptis_fw-la last_o ireneus_fw-la aduocata_fw-la style_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o advocate_n of_o euah_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o intercession_n for_o euah_n and_o her_o child_n after_o her_o decease_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o of_o that_o which_o she_o perform_v in_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a message_n which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1.38_o for_o hereby_o she_o become_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o this_o obedience_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o she_o whereby_o the_o fall_n of_o euah_n and_o her_o child_n be_v repair_v and_o thus_o she_o be_v the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n of_o 399._o euah_n and_o her_o child_n by_o bear_v christ_n and_o not_o because_o she_o be_v invocate_v as_o a_o mediator_n after_o her_o death_n by_o euahs_n child_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v protestant_n deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n but_o seek_v to_o discredit_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v various_a uncertain_a contradictorious_a in_o this_o point_n 4._o but_o see_v antiquity_n that_o have_v peruse_v their_o work_n now_o more_o than_o 1300_o year_n never_o note_v such_o contradiction_n in_o they_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o father_n by_o protestant_n special_o their_o allegation_n be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v explicate_v so_o as_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o catholic_a custom_n answer_n protestant_n maintain_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o father_n live_v since_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v believe_v or_o practise_v the_o same_o for_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n cedamus_fw-la but_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n yield_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o naturae_fw-la therefore_o a_o sure_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o prove_v adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n than_o a_o few_o scatter_a opinative_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nevertheless_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n for_o those_o age_n in_o which_o egesippus_fw-la say_v the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n 28._o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n second_o no_o general_a council_n nor_o yet_o any_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a do_v ever_o authorise_v or_o decree_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o papal_o to_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n or_o practice_n three_o there_o be_v sundry_a principle_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v confute_v jesuit_fw-la for_o all_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v theodos._n by_o faith_n as_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o crave_v answer_n our_o adversary_n have_v collect_v five_o exposition_n to_o elude_v such_o testimony_n as_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n first_o whereas_o many_o father_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o religious_a prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o conclude_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n that_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o christian_n believe_v in_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o saluatori_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n intend_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o invocate_v creature_n by_o faith_n as_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o crave_v but_o if_o this_o gloss_n or_o solution_n be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n conclude_v not_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v invocate_v 164._o for_o the_o arian_n use_v the_o jesuit_n distinction_n may_v reply_v that_o christ_n be_v invocate_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o
man_n indeed_o have_v forge_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n a_o axiom_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n must_v have_v special_a ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o circumstantial_a action_n and_o decency_n use_v in_o divine_a worship_n these_o we_o refute_v or_o better_o instruct_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o middle_a way_n and_o we_o teach_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o religion_n as_o a_o duty_n immediate_o command_v by_o god_n which_o be_v express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o thing_n adiaphorous_a have_v general_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v thing_n adiaphorous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o scripture_n est_fw-la but_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o offer_v their_o merit_n unto_o god_n sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v impose_v by_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o service_n immediate_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o refuse_v this_o worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n with_o a_o solemn_a anathema_n also_o the_o say_a worship_n be_v make_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a yea_o many_o time_n prefer_v iudicis_fw-la before_o that_o which_o have_v express_v warrant_n in_o god_n undoubted_a word_n jesuit_fw-la this_o only_a we_o require_v that_o ignorant_a people_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o such_o inference_n a_o office_n so_o far_o above_o their_o capacity_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o unlearned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o humility_n or_o any_o mediocrity_n of_o judgement_n will_v undertake_v it_o for_o no_o man_n be_v competent_a to_o judge_v assure_o of_o argument_n by_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o exact_a skill_n as_o well_o of_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o false_a sense_n from_o the_o true_a as_o of_o logic_n to_o distinguish_v syllogism_n from_o paralogisme_n be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n by_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n by_o the_o other_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o as_o even_o learned_a divine_n do_v much_o suspect_v their_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o judge_v of_o deduction_n and_o dare_v not_o absolute_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n but_o refer_v 16.13_o the_o same_o to_o definition_n of_o authority_n which_o beside_o skill_n of_o scripture_n and_o logic_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o christian_a church_n answer_v we_o be_v far_o from_o appoint_v ignorant_a person_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o which_o exceed_v their_o model_n and_o skill_n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 29._o and_o the_o tractation_n of_o matter_n obscure_a and_o difficile_a must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctiores_fw-la but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v his_o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n belong_v to_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hierome_n est_fw-la do_v in_o another_o case_n be_v you_o alone_o the_o church_n and_o be_v every_o one_o exclude_v from_o christ_n which_o offend_v you_o may_v you_o betrample_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o if_o protestant_n will_v bind_v we_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o must_v themselves_o likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n against_o anabaptist_n for_o christen_v of_o infant_n for_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbaoth_n day_n for_o their_o dedicate_a of_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n observe_v in_o their_o religion_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n or_o consonancy_n therewith_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v these_o custom_n why_o shall_v they_o mislike_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a and_o learned_a antiquity_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o wit_n the_o supra_fw-la father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n confess_o consent_n with_o we_o we_o bring_v more_o clear_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o the_o before_o mention_v observation_n of_o they_o religious_o keep_v answer_n if_o you_o will_v maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n you_o must_v confirm_v the_o same_o either_o by_o express_a scripture_n or_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n orby_o some_o other_o revelation_n which_o be_v infallible_o divine_a beside_o the_o scripture_n facta_fw-la but_o if_o you_o urge_v the_o same_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o practice_n lawful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o latter_a impose_v no_o necessity_n upon_o other_o church_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o prescribe_v their_o own_o adiaphorous_a right_n the_o instance_n which_o you_o present_v unto_o we_o of_o infant_n baptism_n keep_v sunday_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o legal_a sabboath_n and_o the_o figne_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n argue_v from_o they_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessary_a observation_n and_o practise_v by_o ourselves_o without_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v they_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o first_o baptinng_a of_o infant_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o learned_a cardinal_n scripture_n second_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a observe_v thereof_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 61_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n testify_v express_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o romish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n want_v the_o former_a of_o these_o total_o and_o papist_n can_v hardly_o name_v one_o authentical_a author_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n which_o affirm_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n three_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o adiaphorous_a and_o therefore_o express_v scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n worship_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n so_o inviolable_a that_o the_o live_a saint_n and_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o toph_v of_o your_o inquisition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o bow_v the_o knee_n according_a to_o your_o tradition_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a and_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o protestant_n dislike_v pray_v to_o saint_n be_v for_o that_o they_o think_v by_o teach_v that_o saint_n hear_v our_o petition_n we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o for_o saint_n can_v know_v all_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o without_o see_v at_o once_o what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o know_v the_o sincere_a devotion_n wherewith_o they_o be_v do_v without_o see_v the_o secret_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v teach_v that_o they_o hear_v our_o petition_n without_o attribute_v to_o they_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o this_o exception_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o so_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v altogether_o incommnnicable_a with_o any_o creature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o be_v proper_a so_o that_o natural_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a light_n elevate_n they_o to_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a state_n above_o the_o possibility_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o saint_n
sure_o this_o captive_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v through_o the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n intercede_v for_o he_o who_o merit_n concur_v thereunto_o only_o remote_o and_o afar_o off_o to_o apply_v this_o similitude_n christ_n jesus_n have_v pay_v a_o abundant_a price_n for_o man_n redemption_n yet_o none_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o they_o to_o who_o by_o especial_a grace_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o sinner_n beseech_v he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o make_v they_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o fanour_n conduce_v unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n grant_v their_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o these_o man_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o concur_v thereunto_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n answer_n first_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a matter_n of_o saintly_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bless_a saint_n pray_v express_o and_o distinct_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n particular_a sin_n second_o bless_v saint_n by_o their_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n can_v merit_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o possess_v the_o full_a reward_n promise_v to_o their_o labour_n neither_o can_v they_o apply_v their_o former_a merit_n to_o other_o man_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v reap_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o merit_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o already_o requite_v beyond_o their_o desert_n and_o dignity_n be_v impute_v to_o other_o your_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o build_v it_o be_v false_a king_n grant_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o entreaty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a in_o their_o sight_n but_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o receive_v his_o benefit_n when_o we_o perform_v that_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o appoint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mean_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 6._o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appropriate_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n and_o cure_n unto_o saint_n our_o adversary_n find_v our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o substance_n practise_v in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n take_v exception_n at_o some_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o they_o think_v new_a and_o not_o iustisiable_a by_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o whereon_o be_v ground_v other_o three_o cause_n of_o protestant_n dislike_n answer_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v practise_v universal_o in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o same_o be_v not_o catholic_a cognoverit_fw-la or_o original_o divine_a suscepit_fw-la therefore_o you_o trifle_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o declaim_v say_v our_o adversary_n find_v our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o substance_n practise_v in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n first_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o you_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n of_o primative_a second_o you_o leave_v out_o vniversal_o for_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o church_n or_o maintain_v general_o by_o the_o father_n three_o you_o seek_v a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o substance_n &_o circumstance_n and_o acquaint_v we_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o what_o of_o the_o other_o public_a and_o private_a free_o and_o of_o necessity_n may_v be_v circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o circumstance_n as_o vary_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o your_o present_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o invocation_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o circumstance_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o distribute_v among_o saint_n office_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o of_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o antiquity_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o resemble_v the_o levity_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o do_v multiply_v god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o think_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o seek_v some_o favour_n by_o the_o intercession_n rather_o of_o one_o saint_n than_o another_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n which_o he_o himself_o 137._o do_v practice_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o town_n of_o hippo_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o s._n augustine_n accuse_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n make_v his_o accusation_n good_a by_o oath_n which_o the_o other_o do_v reject_v in_o like_a manner_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n the_o fact_n be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a see_v of_o necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a s._n augustine_n send_v they_o both_o into_o jtalie_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n foelix_n at_o nola_n at_o who_o relic_n perjure_a person_n be_v usual_o discover_v in_o defence_n of_o which_o fact_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o his_o people_n of_o hippo_n allow_v of_o this_o proceed_n to_o seek_v recourse_n rather_o to_o one_o saint_n than_o another_o wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o although_o say_v he_o man_n by_o experience_n see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n why_o in_o some_o place_n such_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o other_o they_o be_v not_o for_o be_v not_o africa_n store_v with_o shrine_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o such_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v here_o by_o their_o intercession_n for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v disease_n nor_o all_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v spirit_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o martyr_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o every_o where_o do_v who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o particular_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n answer_n to_o impose_v office_n upon_o saint_n decease_v and_o to_o attribute_v cure_n deliverance_n opitulation_n power_n and_o action_n to_o they_o upon_o man_n own_o imagination_n and_o to_o persuade_v people_n which_o ought_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n psal._n 121.2_o esa._n 8.17_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o to_o depend_v upon_o creature_n in_o their_o peril_n and_o adversity_n change_v the_o name_n only_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o what_o do_v papist_n else_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o make_v saint_n yea_o some_o perhaps_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n particular_a regent_n plerisquè_fw-fr of_o country_n city_n religious_a order_n yea_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o appoint_v unto_o they_o distinct_o and_o by_o name_n several_a opitulation_n apollonia_n be_v for_o the_o tooth_n ache_n otilia_n for_o blear_a eye_n s._n rochus_n for_o the_o pox_n erasmus_n for_o the_o iliake_a passion_n blasius_n for_o the_o quinsy_n petronella_n for_o fever_n s._n wendeline_n be_v for_o sheep_n and_o ox_n s._n antony_n for_o hog_n s._n gertrudis_n for_o mouse_n and_o rat_n s._n nicholas_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o sailor_n s._n clement_n of_o baker_n s._n george_n of_o horseman_n s._n eulogius_n of_o smith_n s._n luke_n of_o painter_n s._n cosmas_n of_o physician_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o base_a superstition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pagan_n although_o it_o be_v now_o varnish_v and_o mantle_v by_o papal_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o devotion_n for_o s._n augustine_n d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o varro_n maintain_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o every_o god_n in_o particular_a that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sue_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o every_o distinct_a or_o particular_a benefit_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v ask_v water_n of_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o
wine_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o nymph_n goddess_n of_o water_n but_o our_o adversary_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n maintain_v the_o same_o first_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o father_n he_o understand_v the_o trident_n father_n for_o can_v he_o have_v name_v ancient_a father_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o as_o for_o the_o narration_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 137._o it_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v concern_v invocation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n nor_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o oblation_n present_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fact_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n require_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n also_o after_o the_o suspect_a person_n return_v from_o nola_n the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o suspense_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o be_v effect_v about_o the_o discovery_n praevenire_fw-la but_o if_o any_o special_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o day_n at_o the_o martyrs_n tomb_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o which_o a_o catholic_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n can_v be_v conclude_v for_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n and_o from_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n one_o can_v infer_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n for_o all_o age_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.4_o and_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n king_n ult._n cap._n 5.14_o jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o learnede_a father_n christianity_n breed_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o unsearchable_a course_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n never_o censure_v nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v superstition_n in_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n answer_n s._n augustine_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o former_a place_n which_o maintain_v the_o seek_n of_o special_a benefit_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o peculiar_a intercession_n of_o certain_a saint_n he_o have_v no_o word_n concern_v the_o particular_a protection_n patronage_n government_n office_n or_o deliverance_n wrought_v by_o saint_n decease_v etc._n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o allege_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n over-reacheth_a loud_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o learnede_a father_n which_o christianity_n breed_v be_v by_o he_o ground_v on_o scripture_n jesuit_fw-la special_o see_v this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a age_n s._n lucy_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o s._n agatha_n for_o help_v of_o her_o mother_n put_v peculiar_a confidence_n in_o her_o intercession_n as_o be_v a_o christian_a virgin_n of_o her_o country_n and_o profession_n s._n justina_n a_o virgin_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n tempt_v against_o virginal_a purity_n flee_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o virgin_n virginem_fw-la mariam_n rogavit_fw-la cytherium_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la feret_fw-la as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v s._n martinian_n as_o paulinus_n record_v have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n call_v with_o peculiar_a devotion_n and_o trust_n upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n he_o do_v high_o honour_n remember_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n yet_o live_v deliver_v threescore_o soul_n from_o the_o like_a peril_n neither_o be_v his_o petition_n frustrate_v answer_n your_o argument_n to_o wit_n saint_n lucy_n saint_n justina_n saint_n martinian_n seek_v deliverance_n by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o flourish_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v two_o lame_a joint_n first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v this_o age_n the_o most_o flourish_a age_n destituto_fw-la but_o far_o inferior_a to_o age_n precedent_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a practice_n of_o certain_a person_n make_v this_o devotion_n catholic_a because_o to_o the_o be_v of_o catholic_a it_n be_v require_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o denominate_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o universal_o practise_v in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a etc._n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o no_o ancient_a author_n be_v produce_v concern_v saint_n lucy_n and_o justina_n the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v in_o distress_n as_o susanna_n sometime_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n despair_v of_o all_o other_o remedy_n she_o sli_v to_o god_n &_o then_o assume_v for_o her_o patron_n and_o protector_n christ_n jesus_n her_o spouse_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o succour_v she_o be_v a_o distress_a virgin_n first_o she_o sli_v to_o god_n second_o she_o make_v christ_n her_o patron_n three_o she_o request_v the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o zeal_n rather_o than_o upon_o knowledge_n four_o she_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o god_n and_o although_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v only_o by_o hearsay_n report_v that_o she_o supplicate_v not_o by_o any_o collect_n or_o set_v form_n of_o devotion_n but_o by_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o she_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o after_o she_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o her_o deliverance_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v by_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n martinian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n amaze_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o present_a peril_n he_o take_v up_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o breast_n and_o paulinus_n say_v sumpserat_fw-la that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v give_v this_o man_n to_o saint_n paul_n who_o epistle_n and_o doctrine_n he_o esteem_v so_o high_o as_o that_o neglect_v all_o other_o good_n and_o stuff_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n he_o gather_v up_o only_a paul_n epistle_n i_o find_v in_o this_o poem_n for_o the_o jesuit_n use_v other_o man_n eye_n when_o he_o cite_v paulinus_n his_o epistle_n to_o cythereus_fw-la no_o pilgrimage_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o martinian_n to_o s._n paul_n but_o a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o god_n protection_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v life_n and_o safety_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o peril_n as_o he_o do_v those_o for_o who_o saint_n paul_n pray_v act_v 27.24_o but_o note_v here_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n save_o a_o man_n from_o shirwracke_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o man_n shipwreck_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o inquisition_n i_o marvel_v if_o the_o jesuite_n blush_v not_o when_o he_o write_v this_o well_o know_v what_o evil_a entertainment_n they_o give_v god_n book_n that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o find_v in_o a_o ship_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v martinian_n in_o paulinus_n that_o it_o confiscate_v the_o whole_a fraught_n to_o the_o holy_a house_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o herein_o a_o discreet_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o any_o abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o common_a people_n we_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v reform_v but_o so_o that_o pare_n away_o the_o abuse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o pious_a christian_a custom_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o simple_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o sometime_o foolish_o and_o superstitious_o mistake_v which_o when_o 10._o it_o happen_v we_o must_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ignorantiam_fw-la instruere_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la deridere_fw-la answer_n shameful_a and_o intolerable_a abuse_n be_v commit_v by_o romist_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o assignavit_fw-la have_v desire_v reformation_n but_o one_o may_v as_o soon_o make_v the_o morion_n skin_n white_a as_o cleanse_v this_o leprosy_n and_o as_o in_o a_o dulterie_n so_o in_o idolatry_n discreet_a moderation_n have_v no_o place_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 7._o concern_v oblation_n make_v unto_o saint_n another_o circumstance_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_n the_o seven_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v our_o offering_n oblation_n unto_o saint_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v object_n peculiarly_a as_o do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n answer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o
manner_n and_o tongue_n three_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n intelligit_fw-la that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o people_n that_o pray_v together_o understand_v not_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o ascend_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n 7._o and_o according_a to_o aquinas_n 1._o and_o other_o schoolman_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o request_n of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v thanks_n for_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a general_a and_o special_a confer_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o their_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o want_n 2._o chro._n 34.27_o psal._n 51.19_o and_o upon_o their_o special_a faith_n considerantem_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a promise_n math._n 9.28_o marc._n 9.23_o and_o marc._n 11.29_o and_o tertullian_n say_v conspector_fw-la god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v where_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o confess_v request_n or_o praise_n god_n for_o and_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v excite_v and_o edify_v man_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o to_o what_o use_n serve_v vocal_a prayer_n credamus_fw-la for_o we_o use_v not_o word_n to_o teach_v god_n but_o to_o instruct_v and_o excite_v ourselves_o and_o hereby_o the_o popish_a evasion_n be_v answer_v wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o even_o as_o when_o a_o supplication_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o king_n or_o judge_n which_o the_o suppliant_a understand_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v prefer_v the_o judge_n understand_v it_o etc._n so_o likewise_o because_o god_n understand_v all_o language_n it_o matter_v not_o though_o people_n pray_v to_o he_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n for_o our_o word_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n concern_v ourselves_o mutual_o &_o principal_o but_o god_n himself_o require_v the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n read_v s._n augustine_n word_n loquimur_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o margin_n also_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v bestow_v upon_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o common_a act._n 2.3_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a romist_n teach_v that_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a language_n be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o convenient_a caietan_n say_v latinè_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v indifferent_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n than_o in_o latin_a lira_n say_v amen_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o devotion_n compunction_n desire_n and_o affection_n depend_v upon_o understanding_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o affectus_fw-la and_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o object_n of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o perfect_a the_o action_n be_v jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o triple_a state_n of_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o in_o a_o language_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v no_o man_n understand_v beside_o the_o celebrant_a himself_o nor_o he_o neither_o but_o by_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o question_v it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v 14._o by_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n answer_n this_o first_o imagination_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o such_o kind_n of_o common_a or_o ordinary_a service_n or_o liturgy_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o condemn_v in_o general_n the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n unless_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o refer_v to_o mental_a edification_n as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o whether_o the_o priest_n speak_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o discipline_n a_o unknown_a language_n his_o ignorance_n and_o impossibility_n of_o special_a concurrence_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o jesuit_fw-la second_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o most_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o know_v it_o and_o other_o may_v with_o facility_n learn_v it_o to_o use_v a_o language_n in_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sort_n unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o against_o a_o language_n unknown_a make_v not_o against_o this_o for_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o public_a 14.16_o liturgy_n a_o language_n unknown_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o ignorant_a can_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n say_v thereunto_o amen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o the_o language_n be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v learn_v of_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o jdeot_n and_o ignorant_a and_o answer_v in_o their_o person_n amen_o out_o of_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o that_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v unlawful_a whereby_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n may_v not_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o which_o be_v read_v pronounce_v or_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o have_v some_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14.16_o 17._o 19_o 20._o but_o all_o state_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v of_o ripe_a year_n can_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n to_o prayer_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pronounce_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n ergo_fw-la common_a prayer_n read_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o such_o form_n of_o ordinary_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a the_o jesuit_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n either_o to_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o those_o which_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o among_o these_o the_o idiot_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o must_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n speak_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n say_v amen_o and_o except_o say_v he_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significant_a word_n or_o word_n carry_v a_o perspicuous_a sense_n with_o they_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o barbarian_n to_o the_o hearer_n v_o 9.11_o and_o the_o idiot_n 1_o mention_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o clerk_n alone_o but_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o preach_v read_v or_o pray_v as_o all_o the_o father_n benedictionem_fw-la and_o sundry_a pontifician_n homines_fw-la deliver_v which_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o for_o the_o latin_a the_o same_o be_v as_o uncouth_a to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o chinese_n they_o can_v only_o gape_v at_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o mass_n and_o matin_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v for_o aught_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o language_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v barbarus_fw-la hic_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelligor_fw-la ulli_fw-la and_o according_o your_o mass_n priest_n be_v mere_a barbarian_n to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n jesuit_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o
mean_n by_o catechise_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n the_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o afford_v distinct_a understanding_n of_o a_o unknown_a language_n jesuit_fw-la now_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v command_v that_o service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o every_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o word_n by_o word_n be_v incredible_a nor_o be_v our_o adversary_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o answer_n a_o most_o ridiculous_a paralogism_n for_o admit_v that_o s._n paul_n descend_v not_o precise_o to_o every_o single_a word_n explain_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o every_o particular_a woman_n may_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n understand_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o that_o he_o command_v not_o the_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n first_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v that_o preach_a and_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o yet_o every_o word_n or_o perhaps_o every_o sentence_n can_v speak_v moral_o be_v utter_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n distinct_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n second_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o distinct_a notion_n of_o every_o word_n hinder_v not_o sufficient_a edification_n when_o the_o ordinary_a necessary_a and_o common_a passage_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v intelligible_a jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v they_o show_v by_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n yea_o the_o contrary_a may_n more_o than_o probable_o be_v show_v because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o people_n instruction_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n first_o that_o by_o this_o public_a service_n a_o continual_a daily_a tribute_n of_o homage_n of_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v public_o offer_v and_o pay_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o christian_n by_o their_o personal_a assistance_n at_o this_o public_a service_n may_v protest_v and_o exercise_v exterior_o act_v of_o religion_n common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o synaxis_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n of_o every_o christian_a parish_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o christian_n by_o his_o presence_n yield_v consent_n unto_o the_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o they_o by_o this_o assist_v at_o they_o may_v ordinary_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o church_n do_v obtain_v by_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a oblation_n now_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v understand_v word_n by_o word_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o public_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pastor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o watch_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n have_v particular_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o particular_a if_o they_o will_v use_v diligence_n and_o desire_v it_o answer_n we_o can_v prove_v by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v joint_o perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n 123._o in_o a_o language_n common_a to_o both_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o service_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o voice_n heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o be_v present_a john_n 4._o 24._o but_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o dumb_a show_n and_o with_o lip_n labour_n nor_o with_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o the_o offerer_n understand_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o unlearned_a people_n to_o understand_v the_o common_a service_n or_o liturgy_n be_v lame_a and_o disjointed_a first_o although_o the_o sole_a or_o principal_a end_n of_o appoint_v set_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v people_n in_o knowledge_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o the_o latter_a can_v entire_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a because_o they_o which_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sound_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o matter_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n therefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o for_o although_o the_o end_n of_o private_a prayer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n psal._n 50._o 15._o yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v it_o requisite_a 102._o that_o such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a language_n also_o one_o end_n of_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v to_o commemorate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26_o but_o without_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v people_n can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o lest_o wisè_fw-la so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v second_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a inward_a devotion_n join_v with_o external_a say_n amen_o be_v more_o effectual_a and_o please_a to_o god_n than_o a_o confuse_a and_o general_a but_o when_o people_n understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o familiar_a language_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o conjoin_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o inward_a and_o outward_a devotion_n mental_a and_o vocal_a say_n amen_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o offer_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v jesuit_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n ancient_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a sop._n time_n of_o christianity_n have_v chancell_v into_o which_o layman_n may_v not_o enter_v and_o so_o can_v not_o particular_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o prayer_n say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o say_v chancel_v they_o do_v also_o use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n secret_o so_o that_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o audible_a unto_o any_o yea_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v ancient_o use_v a_o veil_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n compass_v about_o which_o be_v manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v hear_v much_o less_o word_n by_o word_n understand_v by_o the_o whole_a vulgar_a multitude_n present_v thereat_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a at_o what_o time_n chancell_v begin_v neither_o be_v all_o lay_v person_n prohibit_v to_o enter_v for_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n within_o the_o chancel_n until_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a as_o theoderit_fw-la 17._o and_o sozomene_n etc._n report_n and_o although_o lay_v person_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n yet_o the_o service_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o place_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o same_o justinian_n epist._n the_o emperor_n make_v this_o decree_n follow_v we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n within_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o secret_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o teach_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o honorius_n sacrificium_fw-la in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 103._o it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v open_o recite_v etc._n etc._n john_n billet_v vilescat_fw-la cite_v by_o cassander_n say_v in_o time_n past_a the_o mass_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whereupon_o lay_v people_n know_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o mumble_v and_o whisper_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o much_o more_o ancient_a than_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o liturgy_n also_o father_v upon_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v a_o know_a mother_n to_o wit_n the_o late_a roman_a church_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o just_a exception_n so_o great_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o suppose_a father_n and_o the_o child_n that_o they_o rather_o argue_v the_o dishonest_a
deal_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o serve_v as_o lawful_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o 220._o the_o veil_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n be_v not_o use_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n admonish_v and_o signify_v that_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v or_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n lapidabitur_fw-la and_o as_o this_o father_n show_v hom._n 3._o in_o ephes._n 〈◊〉_d the_o draw_v open_a of_o the_o curtain_n signify_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o angel_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n metrophanes_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a tractate_n testify_v the_o form_n or_o use_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v within_o or_o under_o the_o same_o prepare_v aforehand_o the_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o canopy_n be_v draw_v at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a creed_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v now_o this_o action_n signify_v according_a to_o dionysius_n that_o god_n reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o divine_a grace_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o such_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o canopy_n and_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o same_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v to_o take_v away_o audience_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n from_o lay_n people_n for_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o signify_v the_o due_a preparation_n which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o use_v when_o they_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n jesuit_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o language_n but_o greek_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 83._o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v also_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o the_o grecian_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o mesopotamian_n galatian_n lycaonions_n egyptian_n syrian_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o country_n and_o most_o of_o the_o orient_a have_v their_o proper_a language_n distinct_a from_o the_o greek_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n be_v common_a ancient_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n even_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n and_o though_o the_o better_a sort_n understand_v it_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n only_o know_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o plead_v in_o latin_a against_o cryspinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donat_n for_o possession_n of_o a_o village_n in_o africa_n whereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o villager_n be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n till_o the_o same_o be_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a african_a language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v common_o turn_v into_o the_o mother_n language_n of_o every_o nation_n nor_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v present_o understand_v word_n by_o word_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a assistant_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n require_v it_o answer_n omit_v thing_n doubtful_a this_o be_v apparent_a that_o common_a people_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o exhortation_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o in_o other_o father_n read_v before_o pag._n 279._o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n understand_v greek_n and_o the_o african_n latin_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n out_o of_o many_o author_n 6._o and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v people_n have_v translation_n and_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n 9_o also_o such_o people_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n if_o they_o want_v translation_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o ordinary_a language_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o read_v but_o what_o proof_n can_v the_o adversary_n make_v that_o christian_a people_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n come_v into_o those_o congregation_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o some_o few_o want_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v abundant_o supply_v without_o turn_v the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o innumerable_a vulgar_a language_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o mighty_a confusion_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o every_o country_n when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o translation_n thereof_o so_o diverse_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v creep_v into_o particular_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o second_o particular_a country_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v for_o thereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assure_a proof_n but_o only_o the_o church_n approbation_n nor_o can_v she_o approve_v what_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v three_o be_v vulgar_a translation_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o will_v be_v in_o many_o place_n ridiculous_a incongruous_a and_o full_a of_o mistake_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n special_o in_o language_n that_o have_v no_o great_a extent_n nor_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o natural_o speakethem_n four_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v often_o change_v together_o with_o the_o language_n which_o do_v much_o altar_n in_o every_o age_n as_o experience_n show_v five_o in_o the_o same_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o different_a dialect_n some_o province_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o island_n of_o japonia_n as_o some_o write_v there_o be_v one_o language_n zaverij_fw-la for_o noble_a man_n another_o for_o rustics_n another_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n into_o what_o language_n then_o shall_v the_o japonian_a liturgy_n be_v turn_v final_o by_o this_o vulgar_a use_n of_o liturgy_n the_o study_n of_o the_o two_o learned_a language_n will_v be_v give_v over_o and_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v extinct_a as_o we_o see_v that_o no_o ancient_a language_n now_o remain_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o learned_a tongue_n be_v extinct_a there_o will_v follow_v want_n of_o mean_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o general_a counsel_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n extreme_a barbarism_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n answer_n they_o can_v be_v some_o few_o only_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n yea_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o which_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o supply_v this_o want_n by_o preach_v or_o private_a instruction_n it_o be_v moral_o speak_v impossible_a &_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v more_o compendious_o and_o easy_o if_o papist_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o than_o stiff_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o late_a custom_n of_o
luc._n 18_o 38_o 39_o esa._n 6._o 3._o psal._n 136._o math._n 26._o 39_o to_o 45._o marc._n 14.39_o luc._n 22._o 42._o ergo_fw-la repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n creed_n and_o ave_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o romish_a primer_n and_o rosary_n be_v pious_a and_o lawful_a i_o answer_v grant_v that_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v pious_a and_o lawful_a but_o the_o illation_n from_o these_o to_o the_o roman_a battalogee_n be_v inconsequent_a because_o the_o repetition_n in_o question_n differ_v from_o the_o pattern_n express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o object_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v in_o part_n direct_v to_o creature_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o this_o devotion_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n second_o they_o be_v multiply_v to_o a_o excessive_a and_o portentous_a number_n pecatione_fw-la and_o doubtless_o the_o romist_n exceed_v and_o transcend_v their_o fidem_fw-la brethren_n the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o extare_fw-la number_n and_o vain_a repetition_n of_o such_o superstitious_a orison_n three_o the_o creed_n and_o ave-maries_a be_v ecclesiae_fw-la no_o prayer_n or_o thanksuing_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o four_o our_o a_o duersary_n maintain_v that_o if_o these_o repetition_n be_v use_v without_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n ore_fw-la and_o consequent_o without_o present_a actual_a attention_n verba_fw-la they_o be_v pious_a and_o effectual_a but_o the_o romist_n can_v produce_v approve_v example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o repetition_n and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n from_o example_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o the_o repetition_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o papal_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a do_v rather_o resemble_v the_o superstitious_a battalogie_n of_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 6.7_o orent_fw-la than_o the_o devout_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n record_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n jesuit_fw-la if_o any_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o attribute_n no_o merit_v to_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n further_o than_o the_o number_n awake_v in_o we_o devout_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o number_n we_o aim_v at_o we_o say_v pater_n ave_n and_o creed_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n seek_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n by_o glorify_v that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o five_o special_a wound_n our_o saviour_n receive_v that_o pierce_v into_o and_o through_o his_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 33_o year_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v our_o salvation_n upon_o earth_n give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o labour_n desire_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o like_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o three_o angelical_a salutation_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o year_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n live_v on_o earth_n according_a to_o one_o probable_a opinion_n and_o because_o the_o opinion_n that_o she_o live_v seventie_o two_o year_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o follow_v many_o catholic_n thereupon_o particular_o in_o spain_n have_v thereupon_o increase_v the_o corone_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o seventie_o two_o aue-marias_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o attribute_v merit_n unto_o the_o number_n of_o sixty_o three_o but_o only_o to_o the_o devout_a memory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n virtue_n exercise_v in_o the_o year_n she_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o god_n thanks_n for_o his_o great_a grace_n bestow_v on_o she_o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o jesus_n psalter_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n the_o one_o of_o aue-marias_n the_o other_o of_o jesu_n jesu_n jesu_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o devout_a royal_a prophet_n who_o psalter_n contain_v psalm_n in_o god_n praise_n to_o the_o samè_fw-la number_n answer_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o make_v no_o prayer_n meritorious_a in_o condignity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o maintain_v that_o beggar_n do_v merit_n by_o crave_v and_o receive_v alm_n and_o the_o number_n of_o pater_n noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n which_o modern_a romist_n prescribe_v be_v a_o novel_a invention_n and_o be_v of_o small_a esteem_n until_o the_o day_n of_o friar_n dominicus_n etc._n it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v confirm_v his_o romish_a devotion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n thereof_o but_o in_o place_n hereof_o he_o recite_v only_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a romist_n be_v in_o repeat_v pater_n noster_n ave_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o five_o and_o thirty_o three_o sixty_o three_o seventie_o two_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o device_n be_v voluntary_a and_o ground_v upon_o uncertain_a cause_n for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o sixty_o three_o or_o seventie_o two_o year_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n temporal_a life_n and_o the_o devotion_n infer_v and_o proportion_v because_o christ_n have_v five_o wound_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n live_v seventie_o two_o year_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o service_n please_v god_n and_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o god_n accept_v for_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o impetration_n there_o appear_v small_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a practice_n and_o that_o which_o some_o roman_a casuist_n censure_v as_o superstitious_a to_o wit_n to_o place_v virtue_n and_o to_o ascribe_v effect_n to_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o word_n est_fw-la and_o syllable_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o be_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o repeat_v prayer_n upon_o bead_n or_o little_a stone_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v destitute_a of_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n palladius_n in_o his_o history_n 25._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o saint_n pray_v in_o this_o kind_n yea_o the_o centurie_n writer_n and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v 29._o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o most_o holy_a monk_n live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o in_o dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la trecentas_fw-la orationes_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la per_fw-la imprudentiam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la erraret_fw-la trecentis_fw-la lapillis_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la coniectis_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la preces_fw-la singulos_fw-la eijcit_fw-la lapillos_fw-la consumptis_fw-la igitur_fw-la lapillis_fw-la constabat_fw-la sibi_fw-la orationes_fw-la lapillis_fw-la numero_fw-la pares_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la expletas_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o example_n of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n so_o know_v and_o notorious_a and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o father_n may_v more_o than_o abundant_o suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o this_o for_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o do_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o a_o certain_a number_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v more_o or_o less_o as_o his_o devotion_n serve_v he_o answer_n palladius_n his_o write_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o this_o author_n be_v long_o ago_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_n palladius_n paulus_n the_o monk_n in_o sosomene_n make_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n to_o god_n reddidit_fw-la but_o not_o any_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o use_v of_o stone_n when_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n be_v a_o only_a example_n not_o paralel_v in_o antiquity_n but_o singular_a example_n be_v no_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o always_o prove_v the_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o batheus_fw-la serperent_fw-la a_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o history_n use_v such_o abstinence_n that_o worm_n breed_v in_o his_o tooth_n pior_fw-la etc._n another_o monk_n refuse_v after_o fifty_o year_n absence_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o natural_a sister_n ammonius_n excisurum_fw-la be_v solicit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n to_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o historian_n report_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o other_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n paulus_n his_o bead_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singularity_n rehearse_v by_o sozomene_n rather_o for_o novelty_n than_o
for_o imitation_n romist_n also_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a slight_n in_o their_o checkstone_n trick_n of_o bead_n forsooth_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o relic_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n benediction_n that_o such_o trash_n may_v be_v sell_v the_o dear_a by_o their_o petty_a chapman_n the_o six_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n jesuit_fw-la your_o excellent_a majesty_n submit_v your_o judgement_n unto_o god_n express_a word_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o infer_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n answer_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o true_a defendor_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o his_o immortal_a praise_n submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o article_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o external_o preach_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n he_o firm_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n thereof_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o shape_n accident_n and_o quantity_n thereof_o only_o remain_v or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enclose_v substantial_o and_o corporal_o under_o the_o accidental_a form_n before_o participation_n or_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_fw-la he_o can_v believe_v until_o demonstration_n be_v make_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n express_a word_n and_o be_v ancient_o believe_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n jesuit_fw-la to_o declare_v this_o and_o together_o answer_v a_o objection_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o manner_n that_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n answer_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o point_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a manner_n conceal_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o former_a without_o search_v into_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o only_o some_o protestant_n but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n deliver_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n bandinus_n potest_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d say_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o affirm_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n this_o mystery_n be_v safe_o believe_v but_o not_o with_o safety_n search_v into_o cyrill_n etc._n of_o alexandria_n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o never_o in_o matter_n thus_o sublime_a so_o much_o as_o imagine_v to_o utter_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o again_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v can_v neither_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o express_v by_o the_o tongue_n theophilact_n ignorat_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o not_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v calvin_n pateat_fw-la sup_v ephes._n 5.32_o jesuit_fw-la we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o reject_v the_o manner_n we_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o god_n be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n be_v very_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n in_o substance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o word_n first_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_a by_o affection_n as_o two_o person_n that_o be_v great_a friend_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o 4._o also_o true_a and_o real_a second_o this_o real_a union_n of_o nature_n be_v substantial_a 5._o and_o not_o accidental_a so_o that_o thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o accidental_o perfect_v by_o receive_v excellent_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o substantial_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o he_o three_o this_o substantial_a 6._o union_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o eutiches_n teach_v but_o hypostatical_a whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n these_o particular_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o high_a and_o subtle_a and_o imcomprehensible_a to_o reason_n christian_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v they_o answer_n when_o the_o distinct_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o article_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o inquire_v and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o instance_n give_v about_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o distinct_o and_o plain_o reveal_v nor_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 6._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v abstruse_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o be_v curious_a beyond_o our_o model_n exod._n 19_o 17._o pro._n 25.27_o act._n 1.7_o rom._n 12.3_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o touch_v thing_n inscrutable_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sober_o ignorant_a than_o naughty_o intelligent_a s._n hierom_n eustoch_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nescire_fw-la securè_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la discere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n with_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v to_o learn_v they_o with_o peril_n s._n augustine_n 7._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la temeraria_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o justine_n martyr_n fid_fw-we it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o matter_n divine_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o wall_n to_o that_o which_o exceed_v his_o model_n s._n athanasius_n serap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a cherubim_n vail_v their_o face_n when_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o saluianus_n provide_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v sacriligae_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plus_fw-la scire_fw-la cupias_fw-la quam_fw-la sinaris_fw-la it_o be_v sacrilegious_a temeritie_n to_o covet_v to_o know_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o the_o question_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n in_o many_o case_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n humble_a silence_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o temerarious_a definition_n jesuit_fw-la in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o mystery_n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n minister_v thereof_o demonstrate_v what_o seem_v bread_n may_v true_o say_v thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o suppose_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o infer_v that_o two_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n
everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.49.50_o 51.54.56_o seven_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v literal_a regular_a and_o plain_a as_o papist_n pretend_v than_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o divide_v about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v notorious_o divide_v 1._o first_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o signify_v nothing_o 48._o other_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o bread_n potest_fw-la alex._n hales_n hocest_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la signatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la transubstantiandus_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o bread_n present_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a into_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n some_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o accident_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n other_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n some_o say_v it_o signify_v confuse_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v sundry_a crook_n wind_n and_o limitation_n christi_fw-la second_o touch_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-la be_v some_o expound_v it_o by_o continetur_fw-la 2._o under_o these_o form_n my_o body_n be_v contain_v other_o expound_v it_o by_o erit_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v some_o say_v it_o signify_v transmutatur_fw-la 48._o it_o be_v change_v and_o convert_v three_o touch_v the_o word_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o first_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n other_o the_o materiate_a body_n with_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n other_o a_o body_n organical_a without_o reference_n to_o be_v a_o live_a body_n or_o a_o dead_a other_o a_o live_a body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n without_o quantity_n dimension_n or_o part_n 2._o other_o a_o body_n have_v quantity_n without_o extension_n figure_n &_o order_n of_o part_n 4._o other_o a_o body_n have_v quantity_n without_o extrinsecall_a reference_n to_o place_n 14._o a_o immaterial_a body_n like_v unto_o angel_n and_o spirit_n 5._o and_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o the_o image_n of_o man_n face_n reflect_v in_o a_o glass_n 7._o a_o body_n have_v the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o contain_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n specierum_fw-la thus_o while_o romist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o fall_v into_o innumerable_a absurdity_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o reach_v we_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o a_o very_a vain_a shadow_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n but_o the_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n appear_v catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n express_o deny_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o point_v out_o certain_a author_n euthymius_n theophilact_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v although_o these_o author_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ancient_a but_o post_fw-la nati_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n deliver_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o true_a body_n which_o be_v also_o our_o tenet_n yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n theophylact_v 14._o word_n be_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la figura_fw-la &_o exemplar_n est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n euthymius_n ignitum_fw-la esaias_n behold_v a_o fiery_a coal_n the_o coal_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o only_o wood_n but_o fiery_a wood_n such_o be_v this_o fiery_a coal_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o author_n teach_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacramental_o or_o mystical_o convert_v do_v also_o maintain_v that_o the_o say_v element_n remain_v in_o their_o material_a substance_n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d far_o that_o christ_n change_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n into_o his_o body_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o some_o place_n of_o father_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a 12._o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a as_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o there_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n but_o a_o mere_a figure_n shape_n and_o shadow_n of_o flesh_n against_o who_o in_o that_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v term_v the_o thing_n itself_o argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n as_o you_o think_v tertullian_n have_v this_o speech_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o to_o be_v tertullians_n meaning_n appear_v marcionem_fw-la by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n be_v afigure_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o figure_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o say_v bread_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n i_o do_v now_o make_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o tertullian_n 29._o who_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o attribute_n as_o when_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v christus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la answer_n many_o of_o the_o father_n 61._o treat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v they_o figure_n representation_n similitude_n memorial_n antitipes_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n sit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n 98._o origen_n math._n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n saint_n ambrose_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n saint_n chrysostome_n 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v gratian'ss_n gloss_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o beda_n 22._o substitute_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n druthmarus_n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z 12._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o tertullian_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o these_o sai_z that_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v in_o two_o place_n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o plain_a testimony_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o s._n
of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o catholic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verefy_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n answer_n first_o if_o a_o substance_n be_v either_o by_o nature_n humane_a custom_n or_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v another_o substance_n then_o demonstrate_v the_o external_a substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n contain_v verborum_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o tenet_n which_o maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o demonstrate_v by_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n one_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n second_o scotus_n 3._o durand_n 14._o and_o paludanus_n 4._o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v yet_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v also_o present_a it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o such_o profound_a schoolman_n have_v weigh_v the_o jesuit_n objection_n &_o do_v find_v the_o same_o light_n the_o propugnor_n of_o consubstantiation_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o regard_v it_o three_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o maintain_v a_o true_a mystical_a presence_n censerentur_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o refuse_v both_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v figurative_a in_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o very_o communicate_v accipit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o jesuit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v no_o where_o express_o set_v down_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o 3_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n answer_n i_o know_v at_o who_o you_o glance_v ponimus_fw-la when_o you_o say_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la but_o your_o solution_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incarnation_n be_v not_o level_a to_o the_o scope_n for_o illation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v immediate_a formal_a necessary_a evident_a and_o illustrious_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a will_n some_o be_v obscure_a contingent_a remote_a and_o sophistical_a to_o wit_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v christ_n substantial_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o disciple_n sacrifice_v priest_n that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v infer_v the_o other_o way_n may_v be_v loose_a uncertain_a infirm_a and_o many_o time_n ridiculous_a and_o apparent_o false_a now_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o deduction_n necessary_a to_o rank_n your_o popish_a mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n among_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o derivative_a article_n neither_o can_v the_o swell_a usurpation_n of_o romish_a prelate_n which_o you_o style_v the_o church_n make_v every_o subtle_a speculation_n of_o schoolman_n necessarium_fw-la and_o nice_a figment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n constant_a a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n any_o more_o than_o a_o brag_a 〈◊〉_d can_v by_o outface_v convert_v copper_n into_o gold_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o form_n and_o original_a cause_n as_o for_o your_o roman_a synod_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o your_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v your_o own_o idol_n the_o definition_n that_o pass_v in_o they_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o pope_n nostril_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o enamel_n they_o with_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o these_o conventicle_n your_o pope_n have_v so_o rude_o and_o gross_o atteri_fw-la determine_v the_o question_n of_o real_a presence_n that_o romist_n 3._o themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o force_v to_o gloss_n and_o strain_a exposition_n to_o metamorphize_v and_o new_a mould_n those_o undigested_a crudity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a and_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o five_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o transubstantiation_n be_v according_a to_o papalls_n the_o trident_n council_n say_v praeexistentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n first_o by_o the_o whole_a substance_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a substantial_a matter_n and_o form_n 10._o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v corruptio_fw-la or_o cease_v to_o be_v three_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n four_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v productivam_fw-la under_o the_o external_a form_n differ_v from_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v censeantur_fw-la without_o any_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o nourish_v docent_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o former_o they_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v new_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a schoolman_n recedere_fw-la and_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v express_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o naked_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n have_v no_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v
to_o be_v that_o the_o change_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o then_o according_a to_o gaudentius_n the_o consecrate_a sign_n which_o christ_n deliver_v his_o disciple_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v not_o abstract_v shape_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o where_o the_o matter_n and_o essence_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o accident_n only_o remain_v there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n veritatis_fw-la thereof_o only_o jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v this_o transubstantiation_n be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o efficacious_a that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n s._n ambrose_n moses_n his_o word_n change_v the_o water_n of_o 9_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o again_o turn_v they_o from_o blood_n into_o water_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benediction_n of_o man_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o christ_n have_v force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n again_o thou_o see_v how_o work_n and_o efficatious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o genial_a latitude_n of_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a accident_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n answer_n among_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n ambrose_n of_o change_n only_o two_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o rest_n accidental_a and_o the_o element_n be_v change_v when_o of_o common_a and_o natural_a creature_n they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o become_v channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o save_a grace_n so_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v most_o efficacious_a to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a water_n and_o to_o give_v regenerative_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o 83._o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v concern_v evangelicall_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1.29_o act._n 5.20_o &_o 14.3_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o the_o same_o convert_v people_n to_o god_n act_n 2.37_o and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n coelestem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 5.17_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o but_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o regenerate_v person_n be_v change_v by_o transubstantiation_n jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o transmutation_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n bind_v we_o to_o abnegate_n our_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n theophylact_n bread_n be_v transelemented_a math._n or_o transform_v by_o a_o ineffable_a creation_n although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v horror_n to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n special_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n bread_n appear_v but_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n s._n cyril_n come_v not_o therefore_o as_o unto_o simple_a bread_n 4._o and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o although_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o taste_n but_o indubitable_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o know_v this_o and_o with_o full_a certitude_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o wine_n see_v be_v not_o wine_n though_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n answer_n first_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o we_o with_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v mystical_o present_a to_o faithful_a communicant_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o but_o corporal_a presence_n by_o indistance_n of_o place_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o creature_n etc._n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v change_v liberat_fw-la they_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o the_o abstract_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o god_n creature_n but_o popish_a fancy_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o such_o sign_n and_o element_n be_v present_a as_o have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n substantia_fw-la and_o to_o resemble_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_a people_n to_o wit_n bread_n confect_v of_o many_o corn_n of_o grain_n wine_n of_o many_o grape_n confluit_fw-la but_o mathematical_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v neither_o power_n to_o nourish_v neither_o do_v they_o resemble_v the_o mystical_a union_n aforesaid_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o only_o the_o shadow_n of_o grain_n and_o grape_n but_o no_o substance_n and_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o paint_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v power_n of_o feed_v and_o mystical_a representation_n as_o these_o fiction_n and_o mathematical_a shadow_n second_o cyrill_n show_v in_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o work_n what_o he_o intend_v and_o mean_v namely_o that_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a profane_a and_o mere_a natural_a bread_n which_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_v judge_v so_o to_o be_v but_o sanctify_v elevate_v and_o change_v to_o supernatural_a use_n and_o operation_n three_o if_o theophylact_n a_o late_a writer_n 1071._o and_o some_o one_o or_o two_o beside_o speak_v obscure_o and_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o argument_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o ground_v and_o raise_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o prove_v a_o matter_n in_o question_n by_o a_o common_a and_o evident_a consent_n of_o father_n four_o the_o father_n exhort_v people_n to_o abnegate_n their_o sense_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o we_o therein_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n credendo_fw-la 37._o by_o believe_v john_n 6._o 35._o and_o not_o by_o sensible_a or_o corporal_a eat_n jesuit_fw-la final_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o continuancie_n which_o they_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n last_o as_o appear_z by_o their_o reserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o reservation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o some_o reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sai_z master_z gorgon_n fulke_n so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o chemnicius_n grant_v that_o in_o this_o point_n on_o our_o side_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d consuetudinis_fw-la late_a patentis_fw-la &_o diu_fw-la propagatae_fw-la and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d add_v haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o oppose_v no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o we_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o absent_a from_o church_n as_o do_v witness_n s._n justin_n and_o unto_o the_o sick_a as_o dyonisius_n alex._n write_v of_o serapion_n that_o christian_n carry_v the_o same_o to_o their_o private_a house_n to_o take_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o testify_v tertullian_n that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v wear_v the_o same_o about_o they_o for_o protection_n as_o satyrus_n brother_n to_o s._n ambr._n go_v to_o sea_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o satyri_fw-la stole_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v save_v in_o shipwreck_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o same_o frequent_o with_o they_o to_o receive_v lapsis_fw-la it_o for_o their_o viaticum_fw-la as_o tharsilius_fw-la a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o
luc._n 22.18.1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26.27.28_o second_o the_o same_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v three_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o accident_n must_v have_v a_o subject_n of_o inhaerencie_n and_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n can_v nourish_v without_o corporal_a substance_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o feel_v discern_v apparent_o a_o corporietie_n in_o the_o element_n receive_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v delude_v or_o that_o god_n almighty_a by_o miracle_n work_v in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o romist_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n use_v a_o miraculous_a course_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o palliate_v absurdity_n repugnant_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n under_o pretext_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o for_o god_n effect_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o omnipotency_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v figurative_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n 12._o tertullian_n marc._n theoderit_fw-la 1._o origen_n 552._o bertram_n 305._o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o corporal_a presence_n by_o indistance_n of_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o inusitate_n form_n of_o speak_v praesentiam_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n chemnicius_n be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n content_v our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o they_o sound_v literal_o and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o define_v and_o determine_v the_o express_a manner_n how_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o nourish_v and_o be_v taste_v and_o feel_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n extinguo_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n individual_a humane_a body_n in_o many_o host_n and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o ignorat_fw-la why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v suspend_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o maintain_v only_o a_o true_a and_o mystical_a presence_n the_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v certain_a and_o infallible_a jesvit_n 1._o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v unto_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o christian_a mystery_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v most_o careful_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n be_v not_o before_o baptism_n full_o teach_v or_o instruct_v therein_o second_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n be_v least_o catechuman_n and_o infidel_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o other_o mock_v thereat_o hence_o it_o be_v account_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v discover_v this_o secret_a unto_o infidel_n or_o dispute_v about_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o relate_v the_o crime_n of_o arian_n number_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o before_o pagan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n before_o they_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v for_o fear_v least_o pagan_n out_o of_o ignorance_n mock_v and_o catechuman_n enter_v into_o curiosity_n be_v scandalize_v and_o again_o before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v more_o before_o jew_n and_o pagan_n blaspheme_v christianity_n they_o handle_v a_o question_n about_o the_o 2._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v catechuman_n be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prodition_n see_v by_o such_o declaration_n danger_n be_v incur_v lest_o they_o be_v diwlge_v unto_o jnfidel_n that_o will_v scoff_n at_o they_o this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o seem_a absur_n dity_n of_o the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n shall_v encourage_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n accompany_v with_o many_o so_o seem_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v infidel_n therein_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_n not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o make_v christ_n body_n present_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o devout_a receiver_n that_o communicate_v think_v sweet_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n contain_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v conceal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n answer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n heathen_n jew_n and_o heretic_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a sermon_n and_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o and_o infidel_n may_v read_v the_o book_n and_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_a book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nissen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o say_v father_n teach_v any_o other_o secret_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a mystery_n than_o such_o as_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o pen_v in_o their_o book_n and_o therefore_o these_o homily_n and_o book_n be_v public_a it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o objection_n out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o those_o age_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n intempestiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v before_o heathen_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o profane_a place_n or_o auditory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o a_o undue_a time_n order_n &_o place_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o other_o profound_a mystery_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n est_fw-la also_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n believe_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v therefore_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la because_o of_o offence_n of_o infidel_n arise_v upon_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o father_n believe_v popish_a transubstantiation_n for_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n be_v find_v in_o consubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o father_n may_v with_o more_o
probability_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n last_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v ineffable_a and_o the_o manner_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o that_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n incredible_a to_o profane_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n may_v just_o require_v that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v before_o infidel_n and_o other_o infirm_a christian_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n jesuit_fw-la yea_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v unto_o catechuman_n this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n make_v before_o catechuman_n out_o of_o which_o treatise_n protestant_n for_o their_o mere_a commemorative_n presence_n allege_v many_o sentence_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o there_o explicate_v spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o proper_a shape_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o insinuate_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o real_a sumption_n though_o to_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o catechuman_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o thereof_o wherefore_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o heavy_a the_o weight_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o rise_v upward_o as_o it_o be_v joy_v in_o difficulty_n so_o a_o true_a catholic_a christian_n feel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o press_v carnal_a imagination_n to_o the_o ground_n grow_v thereby_o more_o strong_a to_o believe_v it_o embrace_v these_o difficulty_n as_o manifest_a sign_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o such_o difficulty_n may_v by_o the_o very_a lightness_n thereof_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n conceal_v from_o jnfidell_n as_o more_o absurd_a to_o humane_a imagination_n than_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n you_o object_n that_o the_o father_n declare_v to_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o novice_n in_o christianity_n a_o commemorative_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o sole_o spiritual_a by_o intellectual_a apprehension_n the_o other_o corporal_a by_o real_a sumption_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o you_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o adversary_n which_o will_v credit_n your_o bare_a word_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o presence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n than_o to_o catechuman_n or_o unbaptised_a christian_n although_o they_o instruct_v the_o one_o sort_n more_o full_o than_o the_o other_o second_o s._n augustine_n teach_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v invisible_o insensible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o each_o communicant_a but_o he_o teach_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o other_o corporeal_a only_a wherein_o the_o receiver_n partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o he_o affirm_v not_o upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n that_o a_o malicious_a sinner_n continue_v such_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o protestant_n believe_v not_o only_o a_o commemorative_n but_o also_o a_o exhibitive_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o and_o this_o presence_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o unbelcever_n because_o of_o sundry_a difficulty_n repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o corruptible_a and_o dead_a creature_n shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o make_v effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o faithful_a communicant_n jesvit_n 2._o consideration_n this_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o difficulty_n object_v against_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o honour_n shall_v neglect_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a man_n not_o to_o permit_v imagination_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o reason_n what_o a_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mere_o of_o jmagination_n may_v hence_o appear_v that_o some_o natural_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o difficile_a and_o incredible_a which_o will_v be_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o four_o above_o mention_a difficulty_n with_o the_o difficulty_n some_o truth_n evident_a in_o nature_n have_v answer_n when_o difficulty_n object_v arise_v from_o experience_n of_o sense_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a or_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o each_o intelligent_a and_o prudent_a man_n rather_o to_o credit_n that_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n elucet_fw-la than_o to_o believe_v paradox_n upon_o no_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n jesuit_fw-la first_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a quantititie_n for_o example_n the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o unfold_v and_o lay_v together_o will_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o philosophy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o wing_n though_o still_o thin_a and_o thin_a that_o almighty_a god_n separate_v and_o unfold_n they_o may_v therewith_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o finite_a number_n of_o such_o part_n so_o separate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o fly_n wing_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v still_o divisible_a into_o more_o and_o more_o such_o part_n so_o that_o no_o finite_a number_n be_v assignable_a but_o god_n may_v still_o separate_v from_o that_o wing_n a_o great_a number_n without_o any_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o much_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v but_o separate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o philosophy_n as_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n within_o a_o small_a host_n we_o that_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n we_o see_v with_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o hand_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n
cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o paschasius_fw-la etc._n after_o he_o sai_z that_o the_o flesh_n or_o bread_n be_v not_o lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o cup_n or_o blood_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n teach_v and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o yea_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n vini_fw-la to_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a generation_n exalt_v itself_o above_o god_n not_o only_o presume_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n at_o home_n but_o it_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n testament_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n secularis_fw-la now_o that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n advance_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o pray_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o invent_v frivolous_a gloss_n and_o pretext_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v say_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n answer_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o add_v detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n about_o sacrament_n be_v confine_v to_o thing_n adiaphorous_a and_o saint_n augustine_n etc._n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v express_o of_o these_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o their_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o than_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o wine_n also_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v and_o milk_n or_o broth_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o wine_n without_o bread_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laicke_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_a a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n if_o they_o except_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecutive_a or_o by_o concomitancie_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n solve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o dispute_v of_o the_o material_a element_n and_o the_o direct_a receive_n thereof_o and_o not_o of_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o any_o other_o way_n now_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o moiety_n of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v no_o eucharist_n for_o as_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o prow_n be_v break_v away_o be_v no_o ship_n and_o as_o half_a a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n warm_a so_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o concomitancie_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o receive_v not_o christ_n blood_n sacramental_o but_o some_o other_o way_n for_o nothing_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v sacramental_o jesuit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o 11._o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n answer_n the_o first_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o preceptive_a in_o regard_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n of_o matter_n our_o saviour_n in_o your_o tenet_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sense_n than_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v resolve_v against_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o quotiescunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v make_v not_o the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o follow_v quotiescunque_fw-la ederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v restrain_v the_o speech_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v restrain_v the_o precept_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o haimo_n say_v idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o precept_n ergo_fw-la do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o romanist_n infatuate_v with_o this_o conceit_n crow_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o plausible_a show_n etc._n etc._n the_o vermin_n be_v deceive_v in_o call_v we_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o we_o be_v adversary_n to_o romist_n a_o unsound_a church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gallat_n 4._o 16._o and_o touch_v the_o fancy_n of_o this_o obiectour_n i_o add_v that_o even_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o you_o doc_fw-fr do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n as_o often_o restrain_v not_o the_o speech_n from_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v alter_v not_o his_o word_n from_o
free_o jesuit_fw-la the_o four_o be_v grace_n praevenient_a whereby_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o good_a and_o pious_a work_n and_o grace_v adiwant_fw-la to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o desire_n make_v our_o free_a will_v produce_v work_n that_o be_v supernatural_a in_o their_o very_a substance_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n answer_n the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o praevenient_a adiwant_fw-la and_o subsequent_a grace_n produce_v work_n which_o be_v supernatural_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o this_o free_a will_n be_v principium_fw-la vulneratum_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o original_a root_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o this_o life_n cure_v only_o in_o part_n it_o always_o retain_v some_o remainder_n of_o inborn_a infirmity_n and_o consequent_o the_o good_a action_n produce_v by_o it_o attain_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o some_o haereditary_a stain_n or_o limp_a peccato_fw-la rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o 20.23_o gal._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o just_a man_n can_v challenge_v a_o reward_n by_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o they_o never_o yield_v god_n his_o full_a and_o perfect_a due_a debetur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o sin_n adherent_a but_o righteous_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 3.2_o therefore_o they_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o of_o debt_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d with_o humility_n upon_o his_o bounty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spero_fw-la jesuit_fw-la the_o five_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n may_v whole_o require_v the_o good_a work_n we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o by_o many_o 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o justice_n be_v work_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o title_n of_o religion_n be_v work_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o title_n of_o gratitude_n as_o be_v work_n of_o person_n infinite_o oblige_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o title_n if_o god_n do_v exact_a upon_o work_n with_o uttermost_a rigour_n no_o goodness_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o they_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o merit_v of_o heaven_n but_o his_o infinite_a benignity_n remit_v this_o rigour_n move_v thereunto_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o exact_v they_o whole_o and_o total_o as_o otherwise_o due_a answer_n the_o lord_n be_v content_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n and_o increase_n of_o glory_n mat._n 25.16.2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6.8_o and_o he_o require_v they_o also_o for_o many_o other_o good_a end_n joh._n 15.8_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o refer_v to_o life_n eternal_a as_o disposition_n and_o cause_n impetrant_fw-la and_o not_o as_o cause_n proper_o or_o condign_o meritorious_a also_o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o section_n have_v set_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o house_n for_o if_o we_o we_o owe_v good_a work_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n religion_n and_o gratitude_n what_o peep_v hole_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v leave_v for_o aspire_a merit_n to_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o true_a application_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o god_n exact_v according_a to_o his_o due_n then_o upon_o the_o adversary_n own_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o rigour_n exact_a than_o this_o indulgence_n and_o not_o exact_v for_o christ_n sake_n take_v away_o all_o plea_n of_o merit_n from_o we_o and_o cast_v the_o merit_n upon_o christ_n alone_o jesuit_fw-la the_o six_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o liberal_a promise_n by_o which_o he_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o deserv_v of_o their_o goodness_n do_v not_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o work_n of_o saint_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v able_a to_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d to_o reward_v it_o as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v though_o some_o disputation_n be_v whether_o god_n libre_fw-la all_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v partial_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o oblige_v he_o which_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n answer_n first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o obedience_n infer_v not_o desert_n 〈◊〉_d or_o merit_n on_o their_o part_n as_o appear_z in_o repentance_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n promise_v mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n ezech._n 18.31_o 32._o &_o ca._n 33.11_o and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n confer_v be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n postulamus_fw-la god_n almighty_n promise_v to_o bestow_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o the_o israelite_n and_o he_o bind_v himself_o thereto_o by_o oath_n exod._n 13._o 5._o nevertheless_o he_o give_v this_o good_a land_n to_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n deut._n 7._o v_o 7_o 8_o &_o chap._n 9_o 5._o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o goodness_n for_o he_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o bounty_n divinae_fw-la but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o defert_fw-la yea_o he_o reward_v above_o desert_n condignum_fw-la and_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o desert_n ps._n 103.10_o three_o the_o disputation_n of_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n liberal_a promise_n suppose_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n concur_v partial_o with_o the_o divine_a promise_n to_o oblige_v god_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n say_v ascribere_fw-la they_o which_o hold_v the_o former_a without_o teach_v the_o latter_a destroy_v merit_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o real_o deny_v it_o jesuit_fw-la final_o that_o merit_n attain_v reward_n be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v and_o though_o good_a work_n strengthen_v with_o so_o many_o supernatur_fw-la all_o excellency_n be_v good_a stay_v of_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o consider_v yet_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o our_o perseverance_n no_o nor_o altogether_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v good_a work_n adorn_v with_o the_o former_a perfection_n the_o catholic_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o confide_v in_o their_o merit_n past_a special_o be_v guilty_a of_o diverse_a daily_a negligence_n but_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n daily_o pray_v in_o sanctorum_fw-la nos_fw-la consortium_fw-la non_fw-la aestimator_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la largitor_fw-la admit_v answer_n without_o perseverance_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n apoc._n 2.10_o and_o yet_o as_o perseverance_n itself_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n jerem._n 32.40_o 1._o cor._n 1.8_o phil._n 1._o 6._o so_o likewise_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n follow_v perseverance_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n rom._n 6.23_o second_o good_a work_n be_v stay_n and_o supporter_n of_o confidence_n stat_fw-la heb._n 3.6_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 119._o 166._o and_o just_a man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n esa._n 38.3_o joh._n 29.14_o psal._n 119.22_o 67_o 100_o 110_o 112_o 157_o 166._o also_o they_o be_v regenerate_v of_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 4._o 18._o and_o so_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n phil._n 4.13_o joh._n 4.14_o &_o 6.37_o 2._o thes._n 3.3_o three_o although_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v studious_a of_o good_a work_n 1._o joh._n 3.7_o mat._n 7.17_o john_n 15.5_o yet_o no_o true_a catholic_a christian_n glori_v or_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n nostras_fw-la or_o expect_v salvation_n for_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o own_o sanctification_n simulatione_fw-la but_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d to_o merit_v condign_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n even_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n by_o any_o other_o purchase_n than_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n regulam_fw-la luk._n 17.10_o rom._n 6.23_o psal._n 143.2_o jesuit_fw-la do_v protestant_n know_v that_o we_o
god_n for_o than_o he_o must_v free_v just_a person_n from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a action_n to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n command_v to_o distribute_v a_o portion_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o man_n may_v bestow_v half_a his_o good_n nevertheless_o he_o which_o perform_v this_o may_v be_v deficient_a another_o way_n for_o he_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hope_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o jesuit_n conclude_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la with_o a_o exclamation_n say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o work_n of_o counsel_n and_o supererogation_n but_o before_o his_o boast_n he_o shall_v have_v advise_v better_a touch_v these_o father_n meaning_n first_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n second_o that_o the_o observe_n imperatur_fw-la of_o counsel_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o three_o they_o which_o beside_o precept_n observe_v counsel_n be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n now_o the_o argument_n for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n must_v be_v as_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o perform_v some_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n not_o enjoin_v by_o common_a precept_n but_o by_o council_n then_o work_v of_o supererogation_n must_v be_v grant_v but_o they_o be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o perform_v some_o virtuous_a action_n not_o enjoin_v by_o common_a precept_n but_o by_o council_n ergo_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n must_v be_v grant_v i_o answer_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o be_v and_o definition_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o be_v require_v than_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o virtuous_a and_o rewardable_a action_n enjoin_v by_o council_n and_o not_o by_o common_a precept_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o say_v virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n be_v neither_o enjoin_v by_o strict_a and_o moral_a precept_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n for_o when_o the_o father_n oppose_v precept_n and_o counsel_n they_o understand_v precept_n strict_o and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n second_o they_o which_o supererogate_v must_v do_v the_o same_o universal_o and_o transcend_v the_o common_a rule_n in_o every_o precept_n and_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o in_o some_o alone_o three_o they_o must_v so_o transcend_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o omission_n or_o commission_n either_o against_o the_o substance_n or_o perfection_n of_o any_o moral_a commandment_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o arrogancy_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o man_n than_o protestant_n do_v but_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o kind_n of_o divine_a liberality_n towards_o man_n which_o protestant_n be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o believe_v for_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v suppose_v that_o god_n exact_v much_o less_o than_o man_n be_v able_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v but_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v unto_o god_n some_o voluntary_a service_n beyond_o command_v duty_n catholic_n also_o grant_v that_o have_v god_n use_v the_o uttermost_a severity_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o debt_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o now_o be_v ordinary_o afford_v unto_o man_n have_v comply_v with_o unrequire_v office_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o think_v that_o god_n severe_o exact_v of_o man_n that_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n yea_o command_v he_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v contrariwise_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o law_n may_v be_v unto_o man_n a_o sweet_a yoke_n a_o light_a load_n and_o his_o commandment_n not_o difficile_a do_v not_o exact_a of_o man_n all_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o much_o less_o and_o so_o much_o less_o as_o man_n be_v able_a through_o his_o remission_n to_o offer_v he_o liberality_n what_o pride_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o sweet_a providence_n of_o this_o creator_n to_o praise_v his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v especial_o believe_v that_o this_o divine_a indulgence_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o man_n and_o consequent_o man_n ability_n to_o present_v unto_o god_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o require_v be_v give_v he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n first_o you_o couple_v yourselves_o with_o father_n like_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la simiae_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la leo_fw-la say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o ape_n be_v but_o a_o ape_n sent._n although_o he_o will_v seem_v a_o lyon_n second_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o freewill_n offer_v and_o yet_o herein_o he_o perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n three_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n severe_o exact_v of_o man_n any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 457._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n command_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n est_fw-la that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v the_o gracious_a indulgence_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o his_o free_a bounty_n in_o confer_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o undeserued_a benefit_n four_o we_o praise_v god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o romist_n can_v do_v for_o his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o remit_v and_o not_o exact_v so_o but_o with_o all_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o be_v still_o his_o debtor_n and_o we_o stand_v perpetual_o oblige_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n yea_o more_fw-it after_o grace_n recein_v than_o before_o rom._n 6._o 18._o and_o although_o he_o impute_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defect_n when_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o this_o indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o man_n to_o merit_v his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o to_o supererogate_v or_o to_o communicate_v his_o virtuous_a action_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o work_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n about_o work_v refer_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v good_a work_n not_o as_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o reward_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v merit_n be_v lay_v up_o not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v their_o deserve_a guerdon_n in_o due_a time_n answer_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n pardon_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o the_o papal_o and_o reject_v by_o us._n first_o superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o saint_n sanctorum_fw-la second_o a_o vast_a treasury_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o same_o particulari_fw-la three_o a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n papa_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o communicate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o live_n and_o defunct_a purgatorio_fw-la protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o member_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v the_o same_o by_o teach_v or_o practice_v we_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o devise_v by_o roman_a prelate_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 447._o the_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o labour_v to_o underprop_v the_o totter_a wall_n of_o papal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o indulgence_n first_o by_o distinction_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o by_o explication_n of_o his_o romish_a tenet_n touch_v satisfaction_n three_o by_o deliver_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n his_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n poenae_fw-la and_o on_o the_o
〈◊〉_d sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n convertimur_fw-la luc._n 22._o 62._o but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o repentance_n one_o before_o and_o the_o other_o after_o baptism_n the_o one_o a_o virtue_n only_o the_o other_o both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o virtue_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o definition_n there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o kind_n but_o repentance_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o integrall_a part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n for_o sin_n commit_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o need_v require_v confession_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o humble_a supplication_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o luc._n 3.10_o act._n 3._o 19_o &_o cap._n 8.22_o &_o cap._n 26.20_o also_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o remission_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 8.22_o apoc._n 2._o 5._o 16._o and_o if_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n what_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v such_o after_o baptism_n for_o no_o visible_a element_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o the_o former_a annex_v and_o although_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o cap._n 7.8_o and_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n lapsis_fw-la urge_v a_o strict_a manner_n and_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o notorious_a delinquent_n after_o baptism_n than_o before_o yet_o this_o discipline_n change_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o substance_n of_o repentance_n but_o increase_v only_o the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v that_o god_n by_o penance_n forgive_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n do_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o many_o time_n appoint_v a_o task_n of_o temporal_a pain_n to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o penitent_a this_o reserve_v penalty_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o be_v that_o for_o which_o penitent_n may_v and_o must_v satisfy_v and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o penal_a work_n perform_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n beautify_v by_o so_o manyafore-named_n excellent_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deserve_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o temporal_a mulct_n and_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o endure_v transitory_a pain_n i_o can_v bring_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a number_n for_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o suffer_v these_o voluntary_a affliction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o efficacitie_n thereof_o to_o expiate_v sin_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v not_o teach_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n answer_n when_o god_n pardon_v a_o sinner_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o parcel_a but_o remit_v all_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n or_o pure_a revenge_n est_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o that_o after_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o remember_v and_o which_o be_v cast_v behind_o god_n back_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v and_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o commutation_n of_o a_o great_a punishment_n into_o a_o less_o but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o full_a condonation_n of_o all_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n teach_v such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n to_o the_o penitent_a ezech._n 18.22_o esa._n 38._o 17._o &_o ca._n 43._o 25._o &_o 44._o 22._o mich._n 7.19_o jer._n 50.20_o heb._n 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 17._o col._n 2._o 14._o matth._n 18.32_o s._n augustine_n ignoscere_fw-la if_o god_n have_v cover_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n but_o rather_o pardon_n gregory_n 18._o the_o great_a ignoscendo_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la by_o pardon_v he_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a cassiodorus_n 84._o remittere_fw-la est_fw-la debitum_fw-la relaxare_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la alicuius_fw-la interuentu_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la to_o remit_v be_v to_o release_v the_o debt_n not_o by_o intercourse_n of_o any_o cause_n on_o man_n part_n but_o by_o aspect_n of_o piety_n nevertheless_o after_o great_a and_o enormous_a offence_n commit_v by_o his_o people_n god_n do_v chastise_v they_o deus_fw-la with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n psal._n 89._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o and_o this_o correction_n be_v a_o pain_n of_o castigation_n lament_v jerem._n 3.39_o but_o not_o a_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n 〈◊〉_d galath_n 3._o 13._o a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o justice._n the_o difference_n between_o pontifician_n and_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n only_o and_o that_o for_o chastisement_n virtutem_fw-la erudition_n and_o probation_n they_o maintain_v a_o remainder_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o sin_n remit_v not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o after_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n further_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o affliction_n or_o pain_n of_o chastisement_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n exercise_n of_o virtue_n humiliation_n and_o mortification_n be_v either_o remove_v or_o else_o mitigate_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o those_o which_o with_o patience_n and_o holiness_n endure_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o deny_v either_o that_o any_o pain_n follow_v just_a person_n after_o their_o decease_n or_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o can_v by_o prayer_n mortification_n or_o any_o good_a work_n merit_n release_n of_o any_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o least_o fault_n or_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n much_o less_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o great_a number_n both_o for_o our_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v voluntary_a affliction_n and_o also_o for_o the_o efficacitie_n thereof_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a scripture_n require_v work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n not_o as_o meritorious_a but_o only_o as_o mean_n and_o cause_n impetrant_fw-la or_o deprecant_fw-la to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n as_o romist_n do_v remissionem_fw-la but_o improper_o and_o large_o to_o wit_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o deprecation_n congruity_n or_o impetration_n and_o according_a to_o their_o acceptation_n and_o use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n comprehend_v contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o not_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n only_o also_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o purgative_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o temporal_a pain_n only_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v evident_o perceive_v the_o popish_a fraud_n in_o pervert_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n distinct_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a romish_a tenet_n first_o it_o be_v consess_v that_o many_o father_n use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n 2._o and_o require_v penitent_a person_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o within_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o include_v and_o comprehend_v contrition_n to_o god_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n eleemosynis_fw-la three_o they_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n aeternus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o for_o remoovall_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n be_v take_v in_o two_o notion_n first_o strict_o for_o a_o just_a and_o equal_a compensation_n of_o the_o injury_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o schoolman_n term_n satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n iustitia_fw-la second_o for_o a_o interpretative_a compensation_n as_o durand_n congruo_fw-la term_v it_o ground_v upon_o divine_a favour_n and_o acceptation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o complete_a dignity_n of_o the_o action_n the_o schoolman_n term_v this_o latter_a satisfaction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o impetration_n because_o god_n in_o his_o favourable_a indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d more_o on_o man_n part_n as_o necessary_a to_o
by_o a_o voluntatrie_n and_o provisional_a mandate_n touch_v recicide_n unless_o you_o be_v otherwise_o proni_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la bend_v to_o mischief_n et_fw-la luxato_fw-la hoc_fw-la freno_fw-la and_o this_o paper_n bridle_n be_v break_v to_o broach_v and_o inculcate_v it_o if_o this_o your_o master_n hand_n shall_v cast_v cross_n in_o stead_n of_o pile_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o such_o gamester_n quibus_fw-la ludus_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o diademata_fw-la regum_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o only_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n affirm_v that_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v nothing_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n express_v in_o their_o write_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n but_o over-evident_a and_o lamentable_a example_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o majesty_n not_o unknown_a and_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n which_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o have_v never_o undergo_v that_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a enterprise_n answer_n by_o a_o draught_n of_o sea_n water_n one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o brackishnesse_n of_o the_o whole_a his_o gracious_a majesty_n have_v taste_v already_o of_o some_o fruit_n of_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n animalise_v by_o jesuit_n but_o now_o disavow_v for_o it_o succeed_v not_o be_v a_o watchword_n for_o prudent_a man_n not_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o who_o the_o leven_a of_o superstition_n have_v sour_v but_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o a_o jesuit_n grow_v so_o barren_a have_v you_o no_o other_o evasion_n but_o by_o recrimination_n and_o that_o impertinent_a for_o as_o concern_v your_o flim-flam_a of_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n i_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o england_n have_v feel_v no_o such_o disturbance_n but_o have_v observe_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o true_a protestant_n heart_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o if_o any_o unsound_a or_o equivocal_a member_n appear_v among_o they_o diverse_a from_o the_o true_a body_n let_v they_o receive_v censure_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o question_n which_o your_o majesty_n propose_v particular_o to_o myself_o viz._n what_o i_o think_v subject_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o papal_a deposition_n of_o their_o prince_n i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a council_n unto_o other_o than_o what_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v myself_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o true_a concord_n between_o both_o party_n second_o to_o exhort_v all_o to_o do_v all_o other_o good_a office_n tend_v thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n than_o any_o way_n concur_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n three_o i_o do_v protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o offer_v myself_o to_o die_v than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o your_o majesty_n death_n all_o which_o thing_n most_o sincere_o utter_v by_o i_o i_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v as_o issue_v from_o the_o conceit_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o my_o profession_n who_o institute_n particular_o command_v respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o make_v plain_a unto_o your_o majesty_n unto_o who_o we_o especial_o who_o be_v your_o bear_a subject_n 1607._o do_v bear_v so_o unfeigned_a affection_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v but_o to_o make_v trial_n thereof_o not_o doubt_v but_o your_o excellent_a judgement_n will_v soon_o discover_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o loyal_a as_o any_o other_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o more_o willing_a to_o employ_v our_o wit_n pen_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n in_o perform_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n than_o many_o who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n make_v fair_a show_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o fidelity_n and_o uncharitable_o traduce_v we_o as_o capital_a enemy_n to_o your_o maiestes_n person_n state_n and_o dignity_n answer_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v many_o word_n for_o if_o your_o heart_n and_o pen_n accord_n testify_v the_o same_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o renounce_v the_o pestilent_a opinion_n of_o equivocation_n therwise_o your_o insinuation_n and_o blandishment_n be_v but_o mask_n and_o tecture_n of_o latent_fw-la perfidiousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o romish_a guile_n must_v still_o suspect_v that_o you_o play_v the_o fox_n astutam_fw-la vapido_fw-la gestans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la over_o aliud_fw-la retinens_fw-la aliud_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la condens_fw-la now_o concern_v this_o precedent_a passage_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o decline_v his_o majesty_n question_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o stand_v mute_a as_o one_o not_o dare_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o ought_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v in_o case_n a_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n the_o jesuit_n answer_n be_v i_o pray_v for_o peace_n i_o exhort_v other_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v etc._n etc._n handsome_a compliment_n but_o no_o security_n if_o his_o holiness_n send_v another_o wind_n you_o which_o have_v vow_v strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n must_v turn_v your_o sail_n your_o vote_n and_o prayer_n must_v bound_v another_o way_n you_o must_v exhort_v other_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n you_o die_v martyr_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o string_n the_o jesvit_n conclusion_n have_v perform_v your_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o seek_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o nine_o principal_a point_n that_o withhold_v your_o royal_a assent_n from_o join_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n prostrate_v at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n humble_o beseech_v this_o favour_n that_o your_o charity_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n &_o perfect_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v can_v hardly_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o wardly_a judge_n against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o those_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o religious_a breast_n answer_n you_o deceive_v yourself_o touch_v his_o majesty_n for_o not_o only_o these_o nine_o point_n but_o many_o other_o detain_v his_o royal_a assent_n from_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o your_o ostentation_n of_o prove_v these_o article_n by_o the_o mere_a rigout_n of_o sole_a scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la a_o vanity_n beyond_o vanity_n for_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o your_o romish_a article_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la neither_o again_o can_v your_o faith_n subsist_v if_o it_o be_v try_v by_o genuine_a and_o orthodoxal_a tradition_n eos_fw-la for_o yourself_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o you_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n as_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v have_v make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o one_o article_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v conscious_a hereof_o because_o in_o your_o conclusion_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a disputation_n and_o seek_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o reduce_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v fast_a friend_n to_o themselves_o fini_fw-fr jesuit_fw-la for_o suppose_v that_o praeconceit_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v
which_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n even_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reponamus_fw-la and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o joh._n 10._o 27_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commuandement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14._o 12._o refuse_v to_o worship_n angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o or_o dead_a image_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o honour_n the_o king_n as_o god_n supreme_a vicegerent_n which_o praise_n god_n with_o understanding_n and_o invocate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a commandment_n and_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v build_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o maugre_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o saviour_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o efficatious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n preordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v than_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o principal_a see_v from_o which_o sacerdocall_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v whereby_o 45._o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n answer_n sir_n declamator_n you_o usurp_v radamanthus_n his_o office_n over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v a_o delinquent_n make_v yourself_o a_o judge_n we_o understand_v your_o uttermost_a strength_n in_o propugn_v the_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o essence_n of_o your_o creed_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n consist_v in_o supposal_n and_o conceit_n for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2._o 16._o now_o the_o lap_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o vast_a size_n adulantur_fw-la and_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o that_o lap_n but_o not_o from_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n disproove_v we_o if_o you_o be_v able_a by_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o make_v ostentation_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v charitable_o of_o we_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o entertain_v truth_n than_o you_o to_o persuade_v us._n as_o for_o glorious_a fuccession_n about_o which_o your_o triumph_n if_o you_o want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o your_o bosom_n friend_n the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a external_a face_n thereof_o have_v be_v miserable_o blast_v prostibulum_fw-la pardon_v we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o final_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o declamation_n wherein_o you_o solicit_v his_o majesty_n to_o advance_v your_o superstition_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o preservation_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o at_o the_o powder_n treason_n by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n with_o all_o honour_n happiness_n and_o safety_n and_o with_o enjoy_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n by_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o protection_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o which_o will_v make_v he_o bless_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v which_o be_v impossible_a be_v persuade_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o betuefeus_fw-la as_o many_o of_o your_o crew_n be_v the_o white_a rose_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o your_o malice_n may_v again_o turn_v red_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n take_v fast_o foot_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o die_v all_o thing_n in_o blood_n either_o by_o civil_a war_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o surmise_n romist_n can_v build_v their_o vain_a hope_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n by_o plausible_a blandishment_n and_o insinuation_n movere_fw-la these_o enchantment_n be_v fit_a for_o lapse_v lady_n and_o other_o mutable_a chameleon_n but_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n dominicigregis_fw-la be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o adversary_n himself_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o solomon_n and_o one_o may_v soon_o with_o a_o twine_v thread_n pluck_v up_o a_o tall_a cedar_n by_o the_o root_n or_o with_o a_o fisher_n line_n hale_v the_o great_a rock_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o transplant_v this_o great_a and_o religious_a constantine_n evertuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o paradise_n manducate_a of_o sacred_a scripture_n into_o the_o dark_a thicket_n of_o humane_a tradition_n seperatur_fw-la and_o night-sprung_a weed_n nec_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n d._n lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
our_o most_o gracious_a king_n shall_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n who_o hope_n and_o virtue_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o substance_n fol._n 430_o 439_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 2._o v._n 42._o 507_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n 208_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 503_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n 515_o angel_n whether_o adore_v 327._o 525_o 527_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n 78_o apostolical_a church_n 64_o 98_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 165_o s._n augustine_n 21_o 68_o 122_o 132_o 200_o 219_o 273_o 296_o 323_o 443_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o 133_o 300_o b_o baptism_n 175_o 177_o beginning_n of_o error_n not_o always_o assigneable_a out_o of_o history_n 131_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n 180_o 182_o 183_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 209_o bread_n call_v christ_n body_n 397._o a_o figure_n 401._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 398_o 416._o christ_n body_n no_o fancy_n 410_o 448._o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 450._o true_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n 184_o c_o caietan_n and_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n 414_o 182_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 411._o canonise_v of_o saint_n 297_o the_o canopy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 378_o chastity_n of_o votary_n 83_o certainty_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o the_o rom._n ch._n only_o or_o principal_o 5_o catholic_a church_n 194_o church_n take_v in_o diverse_a notion_n 49_o it_o consist_v principal_o of_o just_a person_n 51._o 53._o observation_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 51._o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o thing_n adiaphorous_a 133_o 300._o how_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.53_o the_o true_a church_n perpetual_a 58._o it_o may_v err_v in_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n 88_o it_o may_v be_v in_o few_o 59_o 67_o 76_o 104_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v teach_v some_o verity_n and_o preserve_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 59_o 117_o the_o present_a church_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a 118_o counsel_n and_o precept_n 527.531_o coloss._n i_o 1._o v._n 24._o 559_o communion_n of_o saint_n 557_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 459.470_o concomitance_n 460_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 474.501_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n 251_o no_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n 119_o counsel_n of_o the_o late_a rom._n ch._n neither_o general_n nor_o lawful_a 159._o papal_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o they_o 153_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n desire_v by_o protestant_n 157._o act_n of_o counsel_n not_o preserve_v faithful_o 128_o corruption_n in_o the_o hierarch_n rom._n ch._n 55.57.97_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n 399.400.421_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o rome_n 125_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v 582_o d_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 35._o 4_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n 546_o discord_n among_o teacher_n 71.73_o discord_n of_o romist_n 108.583.585_o e_o epiphanius_n of_o image_n 252_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 135._o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a 147.197_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 4_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o 320_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v by_o the_o hand_n 491._o send_v to_o private_a house_n in_o both_o kind_n 504._o no_o real_a sacrifice_n 464_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n 45_o f_o faciall_a vision_n 35_o divine_a faith_n not_o ground_v upon_o eccles_n history_n 128._o history_n not_o always_o assigneable_a for_o change_v of_o faith_n 131_o fast_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 549_o father_n authority_n 68.87.129_o their_o consent_n 121_o doctor_n field_n 73.140.196.586_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 396.397_o g_o galath_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o for_o image_n 281_o gelasius_n against_o transub_v 436._o and_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 499_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n 308_o general_n counsel_n 152_o 156_o good_a work_n strengthen_v faith_n 519_o the_o greek_a church_n 115_o h_n half_a communion_n no_o sacrament_n 484_o a_o heretic_n define_v 195_o hierarchiall_a church_n 55.57_o honorius_n angustudonensis_fw-la of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o romist_n 112_o humane_a history_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 128_o 131_o i_o idololatrie_n 269_o indulgence_n and_o pope_n pardon_n a_o late_a devise_n 562._o grant_v for_o many_o thousand_o year_n 564_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n 206.212_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 265_o image_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o simple_a 267_o influence_n of_o christ_n into_o work_n make_v they_o not_o meritorious_a 515.516_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 288_o s._n john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 191_o justify_v faith_n 162_o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n divide_v with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 362_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o pontifician_n 575_o l_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n 241_o liturgy_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 365_o live_v saint_n &_o prayer_n to_o they_o 333_o m_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 391.406_o math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 3_o math._n 22.37_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 523_o math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 488.492_o math._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n 94.99_o merit_n of_o work_n 172.511_o merit_n of_o saint_n decease_v 240_o mediator_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a 336_o miracle_n 85.102_o mother_n church_n 126_o mother_n of_o mercy_n 361_o n_o nicene_n second_o council_n 247_o o_o omnipotency_n 181.446_o oblation_n to_o saint_n 348_o opposition_n to_o the_o rom._n ch._n 136_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n 98_o p_o penance_n no_o sacrament_n strict_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 192._o 539._o 543_o penitentiary_n tax_v 113_o pope_n no_o lord_n of_o purgatory_n 567_o popish_a faith_n novel_a 129_o polidor_n virgil_n of_o image_n 249_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n etc._n etc._n 352_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 366.373_o on_o bead_n 388._o not_o meritorious_a 548_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 383_o primacy_n of_o peter_n 157.570_o promise_n make_v not_o work_n meritorious_a 518_o punishment_n of_o chastisement_n 540_o purge_v author_n 125_o q_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 363_o r_o read_v scripture_n 35.271.272.277.279_o real_a presence_n 178.395_o reason_n when_o to_o be_v believe_v 438_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n 118_o religious_a honour_v of_o saint_n 322_o repetition_n of_o creed_n and_o auees_fw-la 784_o reservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 432._o in_o both_o kind_n 505_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 13_o 15_o 20_o 25_o 31_o 38_o 47_o roman_a church_n 1_o 2_o 103_o 145._o a_o particular_a church_n 109._o not_o universal_a 111._o not_o catholic_a 201._o a_o stepmother_n 126._o equal_a to_o other_o church_n 109.145_o romist_n want_v apost_n tradition_n 125_o 586_o romist_n causer_n of_o discord_n 109_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n sacramental_a union_n 405_o saint_n not_o omniscient_a 304._o no_n prophet_n 312._o in_o what_o manner_n like_o angel_n 317._o no_n patron_n 344_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n 81_o 101_o 102._o and_o want_v hereof_o in_o the_o rom._n ch._n 5_o 57_o satisfaction_n 534_o 541_o 544_o 555_o 575_o separation_n from_o the_o rom._n ch._n 106_o serapion_n history_n about_o one_o kind_n 503_o schism_n 107_o silence_n of_o history_n no_o proof_n of_o faith_n unchanged_a 116_o 131_o 143_o 144_o 255_o spiritual_a presence_n 396_o spiritual_a eat_v and_o drink_v 184_o scripture_n how_o prove_v divine_a 24_o 30_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 91._o sufficiency_n thereof_o 37_o 43_o 147._o preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o all_o age_n 23_o 117_o 124._o wherein_o obscure_a 35_o 45._o the_o translation_n thereof_o 29._o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n 45_o 121_o 123._o more_o fundamental_a than_o tradition_n unwritten_a 49_o 90._o papist_n depress_v scripture_n 92_o succession_n of_o pastor_n 65._o of_o romist_n 115_o successor_n of_o peter_n 160_o supererogation_n 522_o 528_o supremacy_n papal_a have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 570_o t_o tertullian_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o of_o indulgence_n 2._o timoth._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 39_o theoderit_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n 436_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n 19_o tradition_n 45_o 91_o 93_o 150_o 151_o 580_o transubstantiation_n 390._o not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 182_o 447._o the_o same_o define_v 419._o caietan_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o 182_o 414_o transelementation_n 421_o transmutation_n 420_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 552_o v_n vasques_n about_o adoration_n 232_o virtue_n of_o just_a person_n 170_o the_o b._n virgin_n
no_o dispenser_n of_o grace_n 357_o 360._o half_a christ_n kingdom_n 361_o 362_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 7_o 50_o 60_o 96_o universality_n 74_o 101_o w_n the_o waldense_n and_o leonist_n 105_o 130_o 139_o wicked_a person_n no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 53_o 200_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n 407_o wine_n as_o necessary_a as_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 471_o worship_n of_o image_n 209_o 228_o 241_o finis_fw-la escape_n in_o printing_n fol._n 3._o d._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 31._o e._n for_o immediate_o read_v mediate_o fol._n 50._o d._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 49._o c._n for_o pastre_n read_v pastor_n fol_n 50._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n d._n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol_n 62_o a._n for_o damascen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d fol._n 62._o b._n for_o canta_fw-la read_v cauta_fw-la fol._n 63._o e._n for_o innisible_a read_v invisible_a fol._n 70._o for_o desensoris_fw-la read_v aug._n c._n petil._n d._n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 106_o b._n for_o redargurere_fw-la read_v redarguere_fw-la fol._n 109_o for_o unde_fw-la read_v otho_n frise_v b._n inde_fw-la fol._n 117._o c_o for_o agustine_n read_v augustine_n fol._n 127._o theoderit_fw-la a._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 132_o e._n to_o lawfulness_n add_v whereof_o fol._n 138._o gregory_n f._n for_o commissi_fw-la read_v commisi_fw-la fol._n 150._o tho._n wald._a f._n for_o centia_fw-la read_v sentio_fw-la fol._n 281._o vasq_fw-la f._n for_o contemplate_v read_v contemplati_fw-la fol._n 291._o b._n for_o first_o read_v five_o universal_a council_n fol._n 300._o a._n for_o be_v express_o read_v be_v not_o express_o fol._n 327._o b._n alchasar_n for_o ille_fw-la read_v illi_fw-la fol._n 360._o e._n stel._n cor._n mar._n for_o animas_fw-la read_v animam_fw-la fol._n 524._o august_n b._n for_o praefect_n read_v the_o perfectione_n ibid._n arausican_n council_n c._n for_o gratiae_fw-la read_v gratia_fw-la ibid._n bernard_n d._n for_o notal_a read_v natal_n dom._n fol._n 527._o august_n c._n for_o invenire_fw-la read_v inuenies_fw-la fol._n 557._o f._n for_o oward_n read_v towards_o fol._n 559._o theoderit_fw-la d._n for_o solutis_fw-la read_v salutis_fw-la fol._n 560._o a._n for_o guilliandus_n read_v guilliaudus_n fol._n 563._o for_o scoto_n read_v soto_n m._n fol._n 564._o a._n enchir._n sarisb_n for_o undecima_fw-la read_v undecem_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o three_o conference_n between_o a_o certain_a b._n as_o he_o style_v he_o and_o himself_o the_o conference_n be_v very_o private_a till_o mr_n fisher_n spread_v certain_a paper_n of_o it_o which_o in_o many_o respect_v deserve_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o r._n b._n chaplain_n to_o the_o b._n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o conference_n london_n print_v by_o adam_n islip_n 1624._o to_o the_o reader_n this_o which_o follow_v though_o it_o need_v patronage_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o ask_v it_o therefore_o it_o thrust_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o patron_n i_o will_v have_v put_v nothing_o before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v write_v why_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o to_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v lead_v abroad_o by_o this_o former_a worke._n the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v write_v be_v this_o a_o certain_a b._n in_o the_o iesuit_n stile_n be_v call_v and_o require_v to_o a_o 1622._o conference_n by_o they_o that_o may_v command_v he_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v mr_n fisher._n he_o begin_v with_o great_a protestation_n of_o seek_v the_o truth_n only_o and_o for_o itself_o i_o will_v the_o b._n can_v have_v find_v it_o so_o after_o the_o conference_n end_v a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o read_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o himself_o have_v print_v the_o b._n not_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o spread_v abroad_o paper_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v full_a of_o partialicie_n to_o his_o cause_n and_o more_o full_a of_o calumny_n against_o the_o b._n hereupon_o the_o b._n deliver_v i_o the_o paper_n that_o be_v spread_v and_o a_o note_v what_o be_v mis-spread_a in_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o memory_n and_o other_o help_n and_o i_o not_o depart_v from_o that_o have_v here_o entire_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o why_o it_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v press_v and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o too_o it_o be_v not_o my_o idleness_n nor_o my_o unwillingness_n to_o right_v both_o the_o b._n and_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o paper_n that_o be_v scatter_v for_o i_o have_v most_o honourable_a witness_n that_o this_o thing_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v finish_v long_o since_o for_o the_o paper_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n after_o michaelmas_n 1622._o and_o i_o finish_v this_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o term_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v partly_o i_o own_o backwardness_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n for_o they_o pretend_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o will_v 〈◊〉_d neither_o unless_o they_o and_o their_o faction_n may_v prevail_v in_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a so_o many_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o diverse_a age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v still_o pray_v and_o sometime_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o warp_a at_o all_o or_o if_o no_o 10._o reformation_n be_v necessary_a and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n three_o conference_n with_o mr._n fisher_n two_o at_o which_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o foregoing_a discourse_n be_v present_a this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o well_o and_o convenient_o come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o two_o former_a upon_o which_o it_o somewhat_o depend_v have_v show_v themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o can_v yet_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v lead_v into_o public_a by_o this_o former_a work_n be_v because_o before_o those_o nine_o article_n there_o go_v a_o preface_n which_o together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o article_n themselves_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o two_o former_a conference_n and_o so_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v this_o three_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v it_o forth_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a relator_n of_o all_o passage_n and_o the_o b_o protest_v he_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o relate_v to_o i_o but_o i_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v 2.21_o hard_a bowel_n that_o grieve_v not_o to_o see_v christendom_n bleed_v in_o dissension_n nay_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a triumph_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o study_v her_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v sua_fw-la their_o own_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o all_o man_n seek_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o pretend_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o the_o church_n the_o church_n so_o much_o honour_v in_o name_n be_v but_o the_o stalk_a horse_n other_o fowl_n be_v shoot_v at_o complaint_n be_v but_o a_o seem_a ease_n of_o weak_a spirit_n it_o can_v help_v nothing_o and_o since_o it_o can_v use_v these_o paper_n for_o a_o little_a support_n it_o may_v be_v these_o may_v give_v some_o stay_n till_o god_n give_v strong_a so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v indifferent_a between_o the_o b._n and_o m._n fisher_n and_o for_o myself_o i_o shall_v have_v reward_n enough_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o i_o you_o in_o christ_n who_o i_o labour_v to_o serve_v r._n b._n a_o f._n brief_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o a_o three_o private_a conference_n between_o a_o certain_a b._n and_o i_o before_o etc._n etc._n answer_v by_o r._n b._n chaplain_n to_o the_o b._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v the_o b._n if_o just_a occasion_n have_v spin_a my_o answer_n for_o he_o to_o 48._o length_n f._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v b._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n you_o shall_v know_v sufficient_o you_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n
whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o dr_n whites_n relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o b._n be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a by_o i_o to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o point_v in_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o person_n in_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o the_o b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o christi_fw-la scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n that_o person_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_a and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meeting_n between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o doubt_a person_n come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o dr_n white_a and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o dr_n white_a and_o l._n k._n grant_v neither_o the_o b._n nor_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v dr_n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n one_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o relate_v he_o upon_o hearsay_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o so_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v say_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o error_n be_v you_o only_o by_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o fin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v against_o he_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o for_o this_o or_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v into_o another_o babylonish_n captivity_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v and_o from_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n lose_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n which_o you_o mention_v f._n the_o say_a person_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v call_v in_o the_o b._n who_o sit_v down_o first_o excuse_v himself_o as_o one_o unprovided_a and_o not_o much_o study_v in_o controversy_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v think_v ill_o of_o b._n the_o b._n indeed_o excuse_v himself_o and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o his_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o modesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v let_v you_o insult_v at_o your_o pleasure_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a other_o shall_v know_v the_o b._n have_v no_o information_n where_o the_o other_o conference_n break_v off_o no_o instruction_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n nor_o the_o full_a time_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o bethink_v himself_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o sift_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n your_o daily_a work_n and_o come_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o the_o business_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o say_v once_o scio_fw-la i_o invalidum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n and_o the_o b._n prefer_v the_o cause_n before_o his_o credit_n be_v modest_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o that_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n f._n it_o have_v a_o hundred_o better_a scholar_n to_o maintain_v it_o than_o he_o to_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a cause_n b._n the_o b._n in_o this_o have_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n as_o to_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o he_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o more_o than_o you_o and_o the_o b._n shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o this_o time_n if_o his_o memory_n reflect_v not_o amiss_o he_o name_v may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o envy_v they_o but_o rejoice_v for_o she_o and_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v name_v a_o thousand_o you_o will_v have_v multiply_v you_o into_o ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o noise_n than_o proof_n but_o you_o admonish_v again_o f._n then_o the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v b._n then_o i_o think_v the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v but_o after_o you_o have_v with_o confidence_n
deduction_n from_o the_o article_n may_v require_v necessary_a belief_n in_o they_o which_o be_v able_a and_o do_v go_v along_o with_o they_o from_o the_o principle_n to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v either_o that_o the_o learned_a do_v make_v they_o necessary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n immooveable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v vary_v never_o 1._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v fundamental_a after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o it_o be_v fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n else_o it_o be_v mooveable_a and_o then_o no_o christian_a have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o if_o it_o be_v immooveable_a as_o fide_fw-la indeed_o it_o be_v no_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a can_v alter_v immooveable_a verity_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v change_v immooveable_a nature_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n define_v any_o thing_n the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n she_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o which_o the_o learned_a among_o yourselves_o deny_v for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n c._n nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v veer_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n jerome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o have_v make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o diverse_a 1._o now_o the_o 11._o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o a_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v then_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o expert_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o c._n forbid_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adiudging_a they_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o ease_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moliatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputor_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church_n definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o
year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o b._n his_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v beside_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o the_o b._n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v free_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n f._n which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n the_o b._n say_v you_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o fhall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v for_o you_o add_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o err_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extra_n without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o 1520._o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n and_o again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_n nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n it_o number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n asaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o english_a indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n asaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a party_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_v f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o
whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o relate_v the_o b._n his_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a as_o you_o confess_v he_o ingenuous_a before_o for_o his_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o b._n his_o caution_n for_o he_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o b._n but_o indeed_o he_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o ay_o for_o my_o part_n be_o willing_a a_o little_a to_o consider_v hereupon_o the_o point_n of_o general_n counsel_n how_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o err_v and_o a_o little_a to_o look_v into_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o preseruative_n of_o peace_n establish_v or_o able_a to_o reduce_v unity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o poor_a ship_n have_v her_o rib_n dash_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wave_n of_o contention_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o will_v venture_v to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o submission_n to_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o all_o the_o power_n that_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v to_o determine_v and_o all_o the_o assistance_n it_o have_v not_o to_o err_v in_o that_o determination_n it_o have_v it_o not_o all_o from_o the_o catholic_a universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v who_o representative_a it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o have_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o as_o christ_n be_v head_n this_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o nature_n every_o body_n collective_a that_o represent_v receive_v power_n and_o privilege_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v represent_v else_o a_o representation_n may_v have_v force_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o represent_v which_o can_v be_v so_o no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o represent_v body_n have_v all_o the_o power_n strength_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o represent_v have_v and_o suppose_v it_o have_v all_o the_o legal_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o natural_a either_o of_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v now_o because_o though_o representative_a have_v power_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o main_a 〈◊〉_d can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o representative_a be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a be_v bind_v in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o assembly_n mere_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o many_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n for_o some_o particular_a business_n may_v be_v out_o as_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o may_v miss_v or_o misapply_v that_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o determination_n be_v principal_o to_o rest_v here_o for_o want_v of_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o representative_a body_n err_v whereas_o the_o represent_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o member_n may_v hold_v the_o principle_n unuiolated_a 2._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o civil_a body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a too_o some_o reason_n must_v be_v give_v why_o miss_z for_o that_o body_n also_o consist_v of_o man_n those_o man_n neither_o all_o equal_a in_o their_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n whether_o acquire_v by_o industry_n or_o root_v in_o nature_n or_o infuse_v by_o god_n not_o all_o equal_a nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a or_o free_v from_o passion_n and_o humane_a infirmity_n nor_o do_v their_o meeting_n together_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n 3._o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lector_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 22.32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o your_o quidam_fw-la self_n grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a
church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o infringe_v any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o the_o b._n do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a 4._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 23._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 2._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrysoft_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a device_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o too_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n any_o otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a to_o it_o and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v the_o faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 2._o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v further_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o call_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v after_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_v temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_a have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n
of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o for_o any_o general_n council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o b._n may_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o you_o answer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o conference_n yet_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o especial_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n sure_o no_o for_o you_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n prophetical_a the_o mean_n fallible_a and_o fallible_a deliberation_n can_v advance_v to_o a_o prophetic_a conclusion_n and_o just_a as_o the_o council_n be_v in_o stapletons_n judgement_n for_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o proof_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o in_fw-la melch_n canus_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n than_o be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n else_o what_o mean_v this_o of_o satisfacit_fw-la stapleton_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o council_n join_v unto_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n in_o judge_v no_o more_o than_o a_o head_n be_v the_o wise_a by_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v without_o they_o or_o this_o of_o 3._o bellarmine_n that_o all_o the_o firmness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n so_o belike_o the_o presence_n be_v necessary_a not_o the_o assistance_n which_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a and_o worthless_a that_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n you_o profess_v after_o that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o your_o conscience_n i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o you_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n especial_o by_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v all_o your_o strength_n together_o all_o of_o your_o whole_a society_n and_o make_v this_o one_o proposition_n evident_a all_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v end_v and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a till_o then_o this_o shame_n will_v follow_v you_o infallible_o and_o eternal_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o mere_a man_n principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n vicar_n sole_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o word_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_a and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n the_o conference_n grow_v to_o a_o end_n and_o i_o must_v meet_v it_o again_o ere_o we_o part_v for_o you_o say_v f._n after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_v the_o doubt_a person_n ask_v the_o b._n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v b._n what_o not_o one_o answer_n perfect_o relate_v the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o this_o be_v general_a for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o b._n add_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o the_o doubt_a party_n even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o say_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v very_o much_o in_o these_o controverted_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o know_v much_o have_v need_v careful_o bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o know_v truth_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian._n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o find_v it_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o f._n i_o bid_v the_o person_n doubt_v mark_v that_o b._n this_o answer_n i_o be_o sure_a trouble_n not_o you_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o lay_v a_o load_n of_o envy_n upon_o the_o b._n that_o you_o profess_v you_o bad_a the_o doubt_a party_n so_o careful_o mark_v that_o well_o you_o bid_v the_o say_a person_n mark_v that_o for_o what_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n or_o for_o some_o new_a not_o for_o some_o new_a sure_o for_o the_o protestant_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a for_o truth_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o beginning_n exception_n many_o learned_a man_n grant_v this_o so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o have_v put_v such_o a_o serious_a mark_n that_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o b._n as_o if_o none_o before_o he_o have_v or_o none_o but_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o if_o your_o mark_n that_o be_v not_o for_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o great_a yes_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o what_o great_a than_o salvation_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v mark_v this_o too_o that_o may_v be_v save_v grant_n but_o a_o possibility_n no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v the_o ignorant_n especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o survey_v not_o the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n can_v deceive_v no_o man_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v that_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v firm_a to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a one_o may_v do_v worse_o if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a s._n augustine_n praeponerent_fw-la think_v it_o be_v not_o and_o judge_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prefer_v incerta_fw-la certis_fw-la incertainty_n and_o naked_a possibilitiesbefore_n a_o evident_a and_o certain_a course_n and_o you_o yourselves_o in_o the_o point_n of_o condignity_n of_o merit_n write_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o boysterous_o to_o the_o people_n but_o be_v content_a to_o die_v renounce_v the_o condignity_n of_o all_o your_o own_o merit_n and_o trust_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o die_v as_o you_o live_v live_v and_o believe_v in_o time_n as_o you_o mean_v to_o die_v and_o one_o thing_n more_o because_o you_o bid_v mark_v this_o let_v i_o remember_v to_o tell_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o honest_a ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v you_o and_o your_o like_a work_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o charity_n and_o your_o own_o want_n of_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o weak_a for_o thus_o i_o be_o tell_v you_o work_v upon_o they_o you_o see_v the_o protestant_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o we_o than_o to_o stay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n than_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o can_v weigh_v it_o and_o with_o woman_n especial_o that_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n by_o violent_a though_o causeless_a deny_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o cunning_a than_o the_o true_a force_n of_o it_o for_o all_o argument_n be_v very_o move_v that_o lie_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o adversary_n confession_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v true_o and_o say_v many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o such_o as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o
heavy_a if_o we_o mislead_v on_o eytherside_n than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d us._n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a for_o f._n dr_n white_a say_v i_o have_v secure_v i_o that_o none_o of_o our_o error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o i_o hold_v none_o against_o my_o conscience_n b._n it_o seem_v then_o you_o have_v two_o security_n dr_n whites_n assertion_n and_o your_o conscience_n what_o assurance_n dr_n white_a 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o myself_o nor_o as_o thing_n stand_v may_v i_o rest_v upon_o your_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v you_o use_v he_o no_o better_o than_o you_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v since_o speak_v with_o dr_n white_a and_o he_o avow_v this_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o conferense_n between_o you_o whether_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o error_n namely_o that_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o further_o that_o they_o be_v material_o and_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o leaven_n dross_n hay_o and_o stubble_n yet_o he_o think_v 3.12_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n or_o overvalue_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n embrace_v they_o may_v by_o their_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d other_o virtue_n find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v signanter_n and_o express_o that_o none_o either_o of_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n that_o he_o utter_o disavow_v you_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o confession_n from_o he_o and_o for_o yourself_o he_o can_v observe_v but_o small_a love_n of_o truth_n few_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v you_o or_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v judge_v you_o as_o the_o 12.48_o latter_a day_n for_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o it_o especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o your_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o but_o yet_o you_o leave_v not_o for_o you_o tell_v i_o f._n the_o doubt_v party_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n say_v the_o b._n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v the_o b._n be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o sure_o he_o have_v reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o penne._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o be_v go_v further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v do_v but_o to_o conclude_v you_o tell_v we_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a lady_n be_v settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o set_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o friend_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o she_o will_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v her_o mercy_n and_o all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o first_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o finis_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o c._n parmen_fw-la aug._n c._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 51._o isid._n d._n sum_n bon_fw-fr lib._n 3._o ca._n 53._o aug._n epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n idem_fw-la ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n idem_fw-la ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n li._n 10._o ca._n 9_o et_fw-fr d._n vit_fw-fr const._n li._n i._n ca._n 37._o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la coegit_fw-la concilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o lib._n 3._o ca._n 6_o 10_o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23._o interdum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la commodum_fw-la spectabant_fw-la prescribendo_fw-la &_o ib._n ca._n 63._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o c._n 18._o festos_fw-la dies_fw-la instituit_fw-la ca._n 22_o 23_o 27._o episcoporun_n decreta_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la theoderit_fw-la hist._n eccles_n li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o august_n d._n ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 25._o tertul._n ad_fw-la
part_n of_o they_o observe_v unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o thing_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o quality_n of_o teacher_n be_v a_o motive_n of_o credibilitie_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v proper_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n teach_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v therein_o be_v credit_v because_o of_o the_o prime_a author_n himself_o etc._n if_o humane_a frailty_n discord_n and_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v total_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n the_o world_n must_v receive_v no_o divine_a verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n because_o among_o man_n non_fw-la germinat_fw-la granum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sine_fw-la palea_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la the_o good_a seed_n of_o verity_n spring_v not_o without_o some_o chaff_n of_o vanity_n vivis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v many_o error_n and_o therein_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o teach_v true_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n from_o their_o contrary_a error_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o other_o scholastics_n etc._n desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v credible_a witness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o small_a contention_n betwixt_o they_o concern_v sundry_a question_n although_o therefore_o some_o dissension_n be_v find_v among_o teacher_n yet_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incredible_a neither_o be_v there_o perpetual_o in_o the_o true_a church_n a_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a concord_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v the_o adversary_n question_v doctor_n field_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n dissension_n be_v not_o real_a but_o apparent_a and_o verbal_a against_o this_o he_o affirm_v insectantur_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o contentioner_n rest_v unsatisfied_a and_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o reconciler_n have_v miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v vain_a by_o distinction_n to_o colour_v their_o discord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discord_n by_o distinction_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o contentioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v diversty_a in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o substance_n this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n second_o although_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n froward_a and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o present_a admit_v the_o charitable_a construction_n of_o moderate_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v they_o exod._n 2._o 14._o act._n 7.27_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o unity_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o peaceable_a and_o moderate_a christian_n ought_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o gather_v the_o fair_a lily_n of_o save_v verity_n grow_v amid_o the_o thorn_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n jesuit_fw-la five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v univerfall_a first_o because_o of_o time_n for_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n matth._n 28.20_o luc._n 1.33_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n and_o place_n because_o no_o country_n nation_n state_n age_n or_o sex_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o it_o galat._n 3.20_o act._n 10.34_o apoc._n 5.9_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o divine_a verity_n constitutive_a and_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o revel_v 14.6_o and_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o actual_a amplitude_n and_o diffusion_n of_o visible_a congregation_n throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o inhabit_v country_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n for_o it_o may_v in_o some_o age_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a residence_n remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o country_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n mundo_fw-la grant_v that_o if_o one_o sole_a province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v true_a faith_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v universal_a if_o it_o can_v manifest_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v once_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o although_o deiure_v by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o region_n where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v yet_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o those_o place_n which_o once_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o satan_n aliena_fw-la and_o into_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n the_o jesuit_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v a_o perpetual_a actual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o imaginary_a universality_n his_o word_n be_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v moral_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v or_o action_n perform_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o know_v a_o king_n may_v moral_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n operatur_fw-la because_o his_o law_n minister_n and_o government_n be_v extend_v throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v in_o syria_n 1._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o in_o england_n but_o the_o true_a church_n in_o many_o age_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o infidel_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a mediate_a or_o immediate_a the_o faith_n preach_v and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o many_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o america_n for_o 1400._o year_n to_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o 600._o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v orthodox_n believer_n from_o heretic_n and_o they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o divine_a tradition_n jesuit_fw-la a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n 8._o shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v then_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a answer_n your_o former_a proposition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a local_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sunshine_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a yet_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a separable_a accident_n be_v sometime_o present_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o sometime_o absent_a but_o visible_a universality_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n dilatationis_fw-la second_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 20._o 8._o be_v and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o prophecy_n nothing_o be_v deliver_v which_o do_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n argue_v the_o visible_a universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o
satan_n may_v be_v infidel_n etc._n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o although_o satan_n possess_v &_o deceive_v they_o before_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v he_o do_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n deceive_v they_o 21._o 2._o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v universal_o by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n disperse_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v itself_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o place_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v persecute_v when_o it_o profess_v and_o exercise_v religion_n in_o secret_a apoc._n 12.14_o 15._o 3._o many_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n true_a believer_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o orthodoxal_a people_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o secret_a august_n triumph_n substractis_n sum_n d._n eccles._n pot_n q._n 21._o be_v 4._o at_o that_o time_n particular_a church_n diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v themselwe_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o few_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v with_o a_o few_o keep_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o occam_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o and_o barradias_n etc._n now_o this_o former_a affertion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tener_n of_o papist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o must_v revoke_v his_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o word_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v answer_n although_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o introduction_n to_o lead_v people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o you_o have_v or_o can_v prove_v doctrinae_fw-la yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n first_o you_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o people_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n who_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o reasonable_a man_n form_v 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o include_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 28.19_o marc._n 16.15_o call_n 2.28_o call_n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n who_o tradition_n according_a to_o your_o position_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n either_o actual_o or_o moray_o visible_a universal_a or_o any_o way_n make_v know_v to_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o insert_v these_o word_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o observe_v this_o but_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o if_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n because_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o your_o exposition_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o learned_a papist_n common_o maintain_v but_o capreolus_n this_o antecedent_n will_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a papist_n be_v no_o formal_a will_n in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v 6._o and_o according_a to_o other_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a will_n the_o same_o produce_v not_o universal_o either_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n to_o salvation_n or_o inward_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v external_o call_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a 1._o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n velleitas_fw-la or_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o a_o thing_n consider_v abstractive_o and_o without_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o and_o that_o upon_o it_o alone_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o man_n follow_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o experience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o etc._n and_o some_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soon_o and_o other_o latter_a some_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o 4._o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.11_o now_o from_o the_o former_a position_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n and_o complacency_n about_o man_n salvation_n abstractive_o consider_v deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o respect_v singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v destitute_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o same_o will_n for_o some_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n produce_v no_o external_a effect_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v infidel_n esse_fw-la than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a teacher_n of_o save_v verity_n be_v not_o visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o four_o proposition_n former_o deliver_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n deliver_v of_o s._n paul_n text_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o save_v verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a